Philip Athans
BALDUR'S GATE II SHADOWS OF AMN
Chapter One
Late
in the summer of the Year of the Banner, Abdel Adrian, son of the God of
Murder, returned to Candlekeep a hero.
Gates that had been closed to him only
weeks before were thrown open this time. A man he'd known all his life, a man
who had accused him of murder, who had locked him up like an animal, who had
all but handed him into the clutches of the Iron Throne, had embraced him with
a smile of relief and confidence.
"Abdel," Tethtoril said, a
tear coming to his eye, "Abdel, I'm so glad you've returned to us. I can
only hope your stay this time will be a long one, and you'll—"
"Abdel!" a thin, reedy voice
sounded behind him. Abdel turned to see a face he hadn't seen in—how long? A
year?
"Imoen," Abdel breathed,
meeting the slight girl's hasty embrace. "Imoen, you've grown into—"
"Don't say it, Abdel," she
interrupted, a smile softening her voice and making her eyes dance.
"You're a sight for sore eyes,
kid," he told her, and they embraced again.
She held him and said, "I'm sorry
about Gorion. I'm so sorry."
Abdel's breath caught in his throat,
and he forced a weary sigh.
"He didn't die in vain,"
Tethtoril offered.
Abdel looked up and was surprised that
Tethtoril seemed to have moved farther away. The sky over the secretive bailey
of Candlekeep roiled with green-gray clouds. Abdel could smell lightning but
couldn't see it. He was delighted to be able to return to his home with his head
held high, but there was a heaviness in the air and someone missing—no, more
than someone—too many people. Where was Jaheira? She'd come with him from
Baldur's Gate, surely, and there was Xan, but didn't he get lost somewhere
along the road? Abdel remembered Xan arguing with the ghoul Korak, then
something happened—
"Abdel," Imoen whispered,
her breath cool against his bare chest. Abdel didn't remember taking off his
shirt. Imoen shivered against him, and he looked down at her. He was easily a
foot and a half taller than the girl. Imoen was beginning to fill out, her
little girl's pronounced joints smoothing into her arms, her hips rounding, and
her ribs fading into smooth, pale skin. Her hair was long, and it blew into
Abdel's face, stinging his eyes. He breathed out a little laugh and made to
gently pull her away, but she wouldn't let go.
Her small grip on his strong arms
tightened and tightened some more when she whispered, "What's happening to
me?"
He said her name again, then winced
when one of her fingernails pierced his skin. Blood ran out of the wound,
trailing down the top of her finger and past her wrist.
"Something's happening to
me," she whispered, her voice deteriorating into a guttural, inhuman
grunt. She actually snorted, spraying Abdel with freezing-cold spittle.
"Imoen," he said, and when
she didn't respond, he pushed her away more forcefully. He might have been the
only man on the Sword Coast able to push back against her suddenly superhuman
strength, but he had no time to be pleased with his physical prowess. He hissed
at the sight of this young girl's face. Her normally refined features were
twisted and ugly, and her mouth was growing into a gaping, fang-lined abyss. A
tongue, forked and long like a snake's, shot out and tasted Abdel's bare chest
with a touch so chill it made the huge sellsword shudder.
The thing that had once been Imoen
made a sound that made Abdel shout in return, as if he could launch the sound
of his own voice against it in battle. Imoen's reddening eyes bulged to several
times their natural size with a look as scared and confused as it was hungry
and malign. A string of curses spat forth from her quivering mouth, already
bleeding where the razor-sharp edges of her teeth pulled against the purple
mass of her lips.
Abdel pushed her farther away, and the
touch of her naked skin was freezing, and the texture was dry and rough, almost
scaly. Abdel reached behind him and found the pommel of his sword though he
swore he couldn't feel the strap across his bare chest. The sword came out with
a shriek of metal on metal that harmonized with the Imoen-beast's keening wail.
Abdel didn't think about what he was about to do to this girl he'd known since
she was a baby, who'd put up with his sullen moodiness and occasionally cruel
taunting through their cloistered childhood, a kid who wanted to follow him on
his adventures and was pushed aside at every turn.
Abdel brought his sword down hard and
fast. He cut off her head and screamed as it fell to the brittle brown grass of
Candlekeep, and he was still screaming when he woke up, right into another,
all-too-real, nightmare.
*****
Abdel
may have been a hero, but he had not returned to Candlekeep. He saw the light
coming from the brazier first, then closed his eyes and felt the heat. The
copper bowl full of orange-hot embers was too close to him. He tried to bend
away from it, but his naked back moved only a fraction of an inch before it met
a rough, cold stone wall. Abdel flinched away and adjusted again. Try as he might
in those first few moments between dream and reality, he couldn't find the
happy medium his body was demanding.
The unforgiving iron manacles chaffed
his wrists, and the sound the chains made when he moved mocked him. Abdel
growled, a low, animal noise deep in his throat, and clenched his fists.
He blinked his eyes open and saw a man
enter the cell. He was short and fat, with a stinking abundance of body hair
thick with sweat around the black leather straps of his simple girdle and
harness. There were tools hanging from the straps, most of which Abdel didn't
recognize. The strange man met Abdel's gaze and smiled, revealing a single
tooth hanging yellow and jagged from his upper gum. The man's beard was uneven,
broken by a rough burn scar that did nothing to add attractiveness or even
character to his round face.
"You are awake," the man
said slowly, careful to pronounce each word as if language was new to him, or
at the very least difficult.
"Jailer . . ." Abdel started
to say, then his parched throat closed on him, and his eyes watered. He sucked
in a breath and started choking from the smoke from the brazier, dehydration,
and the ache from a bruise he didn't remember getting.
"Dungeon master," the man
murmured, looking away from Abdel, then pausing as if seeing the brazier for
the first time. As he reached up to grab a poker hanging from a hook on the
wall to Abdel's right, he said, "Dungeon master, not jailer. This is not a
jail, it is a dungeon."
Abdel sighed, trying to meet the man's
blank, glazed stare, but to no avail. The man was an idiot.
"What—" Abdel croaked as the
man set the poker into the burning coals and held it there. "What is your
name, Dungeon Master?"
The man smiled but didn't look at
Abdel. "Booter," he said, "is my name. My name is Booter."
"Where am I?" Abdel asked,
his voice beginning to really come back now. "How did I get here?"
"My boss's place," Booter
drawled, scraping the tip of the iron poker against the bottom of the copper
bowl. "My boss took you. I do not know where he took you from."
"Who is your boss?" Abdel
asked, eyeing the poker suspiciously. He could feel the anger building, and
though he was starting to remember trying to pull the chains out of the wall
and failing, he kept his voice as level as he could.
"Who is your boss?" Abdel
asked again as Booter pulled the poker out of the hot coals and dragged it
across Abdel's chest. He screamed, smelling his own skin and hair burning and
feeling every popping blister and seared inch of flesh in a pain that was
almost a living thing on its own. His scream drowned out most of Booter's
answer to his last question, but Abdel was sure he heard the man say
"Shadow Thieves."
He couldn't be in Amn, could he?
Abdel had seen Jaheira murdered by Sarevok.
As he went to spill his half-brother's vile blood, Jaheira was returned to the
world of the living by the prayers of the priests of Gond at the request of
soon-to-be Grand Duke Angelo of Baldur's Gate. It was fully a day after
Sarevok's death that Abdel saw Jaheira alive again. She'd cried in his arms,
and Abdel, drained of his ability to feel anything, just held her. They slept
little, though the sense of relief was there. So much was over, but so much had
been lost in the process. Instead of sleeping, they went on long walks through
the dark streets of Baldur's Gate. Citizens, merchants, tradesmen, and soldiers
alike recognized Abdel and tipped their chins to him in silent thanks. Word of
Sarevok's deadly plans spread quickly through Baldur's Gate, a city, like so
many others, that all but ran on gossip.
They were walking together again, that
last night, neither of them speaking. Jaheira's hand draped limply in the crook
of Abdel's elbow. He took one long-strided step for every two of hers, and though
it hurt his battle-weary knees to walk that slowly, he was happy to stay
alongside her. Every once in a while he would look down at her, and she would
smile.
The men came out of the shadows in the
manner of professional kidnappers. They were already surrounding Abdel and
Jaheira before they made their presence known. It took only the blink of an eye
for Abdel to realize what was happening and not much longer to draw his sword.
In that same space of time, three of the kidnappers moved in.
Abdel brought his sword around, above
his head, and was startled by the shrill sound of metal on metal, then a hard
jerk that succeeded in taking the blade out of his hands. His arms were still
moving forward fast and hard—faster now that the sword was no longer weighing
them down—and it was a small thing to alter the direction of the swing enough
to smash his heavy right fist into a masked man's face. There was a loud crack,
and Abdel could feel the attacker's nose collapse under the blow.
Jaheira grunted, and Abdel looked over
to see a black-masked man holding the half-elf in a painful headlock.
"I'll break her—" the man
started to say, but finished with a hard exhale when Jaheira brought her elbow
in sharply to his ribs. His grip loosened enough for her to wriggle out, and
Abdel spared a glance behind him.
Another masked man was frantically
unraveling a long length of black steel chain from around Abdel's heavy
broadsword. Abdel took two long strides at him, and the man ducked the first
kick with admirable speed. Slipping across the damp cobblestones to avoid
Abdel's left fist, the attacker spun his chain out at his side and narrowed his
eyes in warning.
The huge sellsword only smiled and
feinted an attack. The masked man fell for it and twirled his chain up and
across at Abdel's face, but it swished harmlessly short. Abdel punched the man
in the ribs hard with his left hand, and all the air blew out of the masked
man's lungs. The thug fell to his knees. Abdel put him down with a kick to the
head.
Jaheira shot her elbow back and up
this time into her attacker's face. This man, too, fell to the ground, and
Jaheira smiled at Abdel and almost started to wink before another masked man
grabbed her from behind.
"Enough of this," a heavily
accented voice called from the shadows. "Just take them." The voice
was commanding and impatient, but the masked men didn't seem to react to it at
all.
Jaheira was pulled back and over by
the much bigger man who'd grabbed her from behind, and Abdel's blood boiled at
the sight of it. Someone grabbed him roughly from behind, and Abdel bent
forward quickly from the waist, throwing this attacker to the street with a
crack, a curse, and a clatter of metal on stone when the dark-clothed man's
dagger skittered out of his grip.
Abdel picked up one foot to stomp on
the man, and a voice behind him said, "Bhaalspawn!"
Abdel's head spun almost as fast as
his body did, and he made to face the man who had dared to use that name for
him after all he'd been through to rid Faerun of his own brother.
Something dry and surprisingly light
hit Abdel in the chest, and there was a puff of powder in the air in front of
him, powder so light it was almost smoke. Abdel breathed in to muster an
appropriate curse, and he got a sharp, bitter taste in his mouth, and his eyes
clamped themselves shut tightly. "Abdel!" Jaheira called out.
Abdel growled, and his head spun. He
shifted one foot out to his side to account for the sudden extreme list of the
boat he was—but wait, he wasn't standing on a boat... .
There was another light thud, and
Abdel's eyes rolled around to see Jaheira waving at a similar cloud in front of
her face. She made to look at him, but her eyes just rolled up into her head,
and she slumped back into the arms of a masked man behind her.
Abdel tried to growl again but just
gagged. He felt someone touch his arm, knew it wasn't Jaheira, and tried to
make a fist. His fingers wouldn't bend, and he had only one clear thought:
That's strange, before his knees gave way, and he was out before he could see
the cobblestones rush up at his face.
*****
Abdel
roared in rage, frustration, and bloodlust, but not in pain, even when Booter
latched onto the second fingernail with his needle-nosed pliers.
"This will hurt too," the self-styled
dungeon master murmured, then pulled hard, tearing the fingernail up and off in
one swift, cruel motion.
Abdel held his teeth together tightly
and swore to more gods than he thought might be listening that he would kill
this "dungeon master" in a most telling way, and he would do it soon.
Chapter Two
Jaheira clenched her jaw tightly closed inside the iron band that held
her mouth shut. She could breathe through her teeth and drink water, but she
couldn't speak, and though they'd been there for what felt like at least two
days, she wasn't able to eat. She'd been identified as a mage by her masked
captors, though that wasn't quite true. A druid in the service of Our Lady of
the Forest, Mielikki, Jaheira could call upon that divine power to cast the
little miracles people called "spells," but she was no mage. Still,
she had to admit that they'd been right to keep her from speaking. She could
have warped the wood in the door that held them in this dark, stinking chamber,
spoken to the roots weaving through the ill-kept stone blocks that made up the
walls, or even just taken the rot and disease out of the stagnant, bitter water
she had been given. She would have had to speak to do any of those things.
She remembered being jumped while
walking with Abdel in Baldur's Gate and had assumed that she'd been brought to
the same place as he, though she hadn't seen him since regaining consciousness
in the cage. When she awoke, she met two others. Each of them had their own
cage. They could see each other, and the other two could speak, but they were
kept apart.
One of the others was an odd, stocky,
well-built man with long red hair and a patchy orange beard. He had apparently
taken some kind of small rat or large mouse as a companion. Jaheira looked at the
babbling lunatic with a mix of fear and pity. She wasn't afraid that he might
harm her or try to take advantage of her—they were in separate cages after all.
No, Jaheira was afraid that she might end up like him. Would she be locked
away, restrained, told nothing for so long that her mind, like this poor
fool's, might unravel?
"It's all right, Boo," the
red-haired man muttered to his rodent companion. He'd noticed Jaheira looking
at him, and before she realized she was making him uncomfortable and turned
away, she saw him tilt his head down and to the side, revealing a jagged,
still-bruised scar running along the right side of his head.
A heavy blow must have addled him
then, Jaheira hoped. Maybe he wasn't left here too long.
"A fine group we have here,
yes?" the second prisoner asked her, obviously noting her discomfort with
the red-haired man. "The silent rodent, the madman, me, and you."
She looked at him blankly, unable to
figure out what this one wanted her to say, even if she could speak. He was a
strange looking man, with features nearly like an elf s but not really. She had
seen only one other person like him before: the woman Tamoko, lover of Sarevok.
Abdel had told her Tamoko came from Kozakura, on the other side of the world,
east of the endless Hordelands. This one was a man, of course, but different
from Tamoko in other ways too. His face was rounder, softer, as was his body.
He seemed well fed but not fat, strong but not muscular. He wore a simple black
blouse and loose-fitting black trousers, a uniform not unlike the ones worn by
her captors. Jaheira mistrusted this man for that reason and for other, less
concrete ones.
"If my name was Boo," the
Kozakuran tried to joke, "I would be in a better situation, I think."
She tried to squeeze out a smile but
realized it looked more like a sneer. Maybe she did mean to sneer after all.
"I want to get out of here,
Boo," the red-haired man said to his little friend. The rodent didn't
respond, but the Kozakuran man did.
"Indeed, Boo," he said too
loudly, "get us out of—"
The lock drew back sharply, and the
door vibrated, sending loud, almost painful waves of sound through the cramped
chamber. The door swung open, and Jaheira blinked in the brighter light from
the guttering torch in the narrow corridor. The same fat, soft-spoken half-ore
in the leather harness who brought them their water from time to time shuffled
in with something over his shoulder. The big jailer was obviously struggling
with his heavy burden, and Jaheira quickly realized it was a man, then realized
it was Abdel.
She wanted to scream his name but
could only moan tightly under her iron chin strap. The jailer stopped and
shifted his weight onto one foot, and Jaheira's eyes went wide at the sudden
burst of motion. Abdel's hair was what she noticed first. Long, black, and
matted with what looked like sweat and blood, it whipped up over his back. His
set, determined face followed just as fast. The jailer started to fall backward
at the sudden shift in Abdel's considerable weight, and Abdel pulled his
shoulders back, bringing his chest away from the jailer's hairy shoulder while
kicking his feet forward. Ths effect was to send the fat jailer tumbling onto
his ample rump, while Abdel came solidly to his feet in a puff of dirt, rat
droppings, and straw.
Abdel's hands were tied tightly in
front of him, but Jaheira realized that wouldn't slow him down nearly enough to
save the jailer's life. The burns and cuts blossoming over Abdel's body didn't
register with Jaheira at first. He stepped back with his right leg and kneeled
next to the jailer. Jaheira realized Abdel had been tortured and gasped as much
at that thought as the sight of Abdel's hands coming up, his elbow falling past
the jailer's head, and those two huge, godlike arms tightening around the
still-stunned jailer's neck.
Why did Jaheira want Abdel to stop?
She didn't know, she just didn't want him to kill, not out of anger, not when
he didn't have to. Did he have to?
Abdel seemed to see Jaheira for the
first time just before he started to twist the jailer's head. Their eyes
locked, and Jaheira could see fire—literally a faint yellow glow—flare suddenly
in Abdel's eyes. She realized he'd noticed the iron strap on her head. She had
no idea what he'd been through, so she couldn't know what he was imagining
she'd been through. She made her eyes wide and tried to shout at him with her
mind. She wanted him to stop.
He couldn't hear her thoughts, but her
face, smashed into the mask as it was, was plain enough, and Abdel stopped
short of killing the jailer. He squeezed the man's neck, didn't twist it, and
the jailer woke up just in time to try to take one breath, then pass out again.
"Jaheira," Abdel whispered
as he strained at the ropes that held his wrists together.
She closed her eyes and jerked her
head back once in hopes that he would understand. He stopped trying to get his
hands free and moved to her. The burns on his chest and thighs were purple
welts, and he was trickling blood from more than two dozen tiny cuts. He came
to her cage and reached in. Without thinking she slid closer to him, pressing
her body against the bars. A tear rolled down her cheek, and she had to close
her eyes when he leaned closer to her. She felt his nakedness brush against her
shoulder, and she heard the loud clatter of iron on iron as he fumbled with the
lock on her mask, oddly ignoring the fact that she was still in a cage.
He cursed and pulled, wrenching her
neck painfully. There was a whining sound and a crack, and the strap around her
chin fell away. He stood quickly and moved to the locked door of the cage.
Muscles bunched along his massive arms, and the cage door broke free with one
hard yank. Bits of metal clattered on the stone floor, followed by the louder
clang of the barred door Abdel easily tossed aside.
"Kyoutendouchi!" the
Kozakuran exclaimed. "Now free the rest of us!"
Abdel ignored him, taking Jaheira's
chin gently in his bound hands. "Did he ... ?" Abdel asked, the
yellow light returning to his intense eyes for half a heartbeat.
Jaheira opened her mouth to speak, and
her jaw cracked painfully, but she managed to say, "No, no, he just left
me here with these two. I don't know them."
Abdel looked at the other prisoners,
then back at Jaheira.
"Get the keys," Jaheira said
to Abdel. "Get the keys from the jailer."
Abdel smiled, said, "Dungeon
master," and retrieved the keys.
He went to unlock the Kozakuran's cage
but stopped when he passed near Jaheira. Abdel moved to embrace her, but she
pushed him away.
She closed her eyes and said, "In
the name of Our Lady of the Forest, by the will of the Supreme Ranger, by the
touch of the daughter to Silvanus."
Abdel felt a cool nettling pass over
him, and when he touched his own chest, the pain from the cuts had gone
away—the cuts themselves had healed.
"I didn't know you could do
that," he whispered, shocked.
"I haven't been calling on
Mielikki enough," Jaheira admitted, blushing, "or listening carefully
enough to her call."
"That's all very interesting,
young miss," the Kozakuran said, "but I and my very dear fellow
prisoner are still hoping to complete what I can only guess is a much welcomed
escape."
Abdel looked at Jaheira, who smiled,
then he unlocked the Kozakuran man's cage.
"Many and varied thanks,
respected sir," the man said. "I am Yoshimo of the Faraway East, and
you are my newest friend."
Abdel only grunted at the man, who
stood on surprisingly steady legs, rising to a height nearly two feet short of
the top of Abdel's head.
"Jaheira," the half-elf
druid said, standing and stretching sore, hunger-weakened muscles, "and
this is Abdel."
She didn't bother to watch for any
reaction to either her name or Abdel's. She was too busy breathing, working her
sore jaw, and stretching her cramping legs.
"It's all right, isn't it,
Boo?" the red-haired man muttered over and over as Abdel unlocked his
cage. The big sellsword was obviously taken aback by the prisoner's mad
demeanor.
"Do any of you know the way out
of here?" Abdel asked.
Jaheira had to shrug, and Yoshimo
looked at the red-haired man as if sure he would have the answer.
The man shrugged, pointed to the only
door, and said, "Through there?"
Jaheira allowed herself a laugh and
made to follow Abdel and the red-haired man out.
They came out into an all-out melee.
The four escaped prisoners followed
the sounds of battle, since it seemed the only thing to follow, through twists
and turns in narrow tunnels that confounded even Jaheira's sense of direction.
The red-haired man still seemed oblivious to anything but the rodent he carried
cupped in his hands. He would ask the animal if it was all right to turn this
corner, safe to go up that set of steps, wise to pass through some doorway. No
one but him ever heard the thing answer, but he always followed the rest of the
escaping prisoners.
They came into a wide, low-ceilinged
chamber dominated by huge roselike growths of orange crystal. Black-clad men
were locked in combat with other black-clad men, and neither side seemed to be
winning. No one even noticed them at first and even when a few did glance their
way, they were all too busy fighting to the death to do or say anything.
"I don't know if this is better
than the cages or not," the Kozakuran said dryly.
"There!" Jaheira shouted,
pointing to a door on the other side of the chamber.
"Is it all right, Boo?" the
red-haired man asked the rodent.
"It's the only way out,"
Yoshimo said, putting a hand on the madman's shoulder.
"Boo says it's all right,"
the man said, addressing another human for the first time.
A man in black robes fell screaming to
the ground only a dozen paces in front of them. The two assassins who'd killed
him looked up sharply at the little group and came on fast, swords drawn.
Jaheira called on Mielikki, closing
her eyes just after seeing the still naked Abdel rush forward to meet the
charging assassins. She took a tiny sprig of tree root she'd pulled from the
wall in the chamber of cages and secreted under her torn, sweat-soaked blouse.
The root grew in her hand, and she smiled at the feel of it in her palm. In no
more than two heartbeats it was a sword of polished wood with a gleaming blade
that showed its razor sharpness.
"Your side!" the red-haired
man shouted just in time, and Jaheira dodged the warhammer coming at her from
her left.
The wielder was a black-robed assassin
with all-too-human eyes overcome with panic and bloodlust. She backed up two
steps, which was enough time to recover, and brought her wooden sword up in
time to parry another hard strike from the warhammer. She sliced her sword in
low and scraped across the assassin's left knee, then his right, and the man
went down like a sack of wet rice.
"You will learn the price of your
failure, you ..." a harsh male voice shrieked above the melee, the rest of
his obviously enraged statement lost in the echoes of steel on steel.
Jaheira heard someone cast a spell
just as another assassin came at her with a quarterstaff raised high. She threw
her sword at him and kept her eyes glued to it. The assassin made to dodge the
thrown blade but was surprised when the unlikely weapon stopped in midair and
reversed its direction, striking for his throat as if it were being wielded by
some invisible swordsman.
"We know our price!" a
shrill male voice shouted over the general din. "Give us our payment,
necromancer!"
The assassin parried each thrust from
the goddess-given sword but was soon being pressed back into a stone-block
wall. Jaheira had to concentrate on the blade, using her own will at this
distance as she would have to if she were holding the blade.
She wondered what Yoshimo and the
red-haired man were doing, what had happened to Abdel, and whether or not the
other door really was a way out when the single word "Sleep!" shouted
from somewhere to her right made her do just that.
*****
Abdel
knew that running into the green cloud would be a bad idea, but he'd already
started in that direction when it suddenly appeared in front of him, engulfing
the two black-clad men he was trying to defend against. The cloud had obviously
been conjured by some mage mixed in among the assassins. The sound of murmuring
voices had been part of the general cacophony the whole time. Abdel and the two
assassins were overcome with the powerful stench of death and decay. They
wanted to kill each other, but all they could do was retch. If Abdel had had
anything in his stomach, he would have emptied it onto the floor beneath the
cloud. Instead, he just stood there and coughed until a man crashed into his
back, and he was pushed, pulled, nearly carried out of the cloud.
"I will destroy you all!" a
strange man, a man Abdel couldn't see, screamed. "Your blood will serve me
as your pitiful efforts could not!"
Abdel looked back through watering
eyes in time to see Jaheira fall to the floor limply, Yoshimo standing
impotently by her side, stepping back as two black-robed men grabbed for her.
The man with red hair was suddenly standing next to Abdel and had what a more
lucid Abdel might have described as a wholly inappropriate grin plastered to
his face.
"Abdel!" a woman's voice
screamed at him, thin and weak.
He was more confused that Jaheira
seemed surprised to see him than that she could shout at all, then realized it
wasn't Jaheira's voice.
"Imoen?" he gasped around
another body-wracking dry heave. He looked up arid saw a face he'd seen most
recently in a dream but not in real life for many months. The impossibility of
her presence washed over Abdel like a cold rain, and the sellsword was quite
simply flummoxed.
"We have to go," the
red-haired man shouted with an almost cheerful tone. "Boo insists!"
"We will kill you first,
necromancer," a man screamed from somewhere in the middle of the battle,
"then take what you owe us ... take the son of. .." The voice was
lost again under the din of battle.
A wave of bright purple fire washed
across everything, and Abdel was thrown across the rough floor. All throughout
the underground chamber, people were being scattered. Chunks of orange crystal
came out of the ceiling, the walls, and the floor. Weapons came out of hands,
and at least one boot was pulled off a foot and hit Abdel in the face.
Everywhere there were dangerous, heavy, sharp things flying through the air and
people sailing upside down, crashing into the ceiling, walls, floor, and each
other.
Abdel called, "Jaheira!"
then, with a wild, yellow-eyed look of incomprehensible fate in his eyes,
"Imoen!"
What was Imoen doing here? The last
time Abdel had seen the young woman—barely more than a little girl—was behind
the sheltered walls of Candlekeep. She was an irritating kid who didn't take
Abdel seriously enough at all, was openly disrespectful and catty, and one of
the few friends Abdel ever had in the monastery-fortress where he'd grown up.
He couldn't begin to fathom what she might be doing in this place. She was a
captive of these men who might be Shadow Thieves, but how, when, and why had
they taken her from Candlekeep?
A handful of the warring assassins
were on fire now in the wake of the bizarre, obviously magic-spawned explosion.
There was a thick stench of smoke, burned hair, and blood. A few men were
getting to their feet. Some crawled around searching for weapons. Others had
started to kill each other already. Most of the room was blocked from Abdel's
sight by a growing pall of smoke, but he started in anyway.
"Imoen!" he called sharply
and was sure he heard her answer, though now there was a growing cacophony of
steel on steel again ringing through the chamber. A piece of the ceiling fell
in front of him, and he had to step back to avoid it. Someone grabbed him
roughly from behind, and Abdel whirled with his right fist in front of him.
The red-haired man grunted and stepped
back fast. Abdel was surprised enough that he missed hitting the madman.
"Gotta go!" the madman said.
"Boo demands it! Boo demands—"
He stopped when he saw Abdel raise his
fist again, and he flinched when it looked as if Abdel was going to punch him.
Instead, the big sellsword pushed him down by one shoulder and saved his life
in the process. A gleaming steel blade arced through the air where the madman's
red scalp had been less than the blink of an eye before. Abdel had to bend
backward an inch or two himself to avoid its singing tip.
Abdel waited the half second it took
for the sword blade to finish its fast arc, then punched out with his left hand
in one abbreviated movement that snapped the swordsman's neck back nearly
enough to kill him. Losing blood from a viciously cut lip, the man went down
hard, blinking all the way. As he fell, Abdel deftly slid the sword out of his
hand, and just as the soldier hit the battered flagstone floor, Abdel had the
sword up to parry another soldier's uncertain strike.
Soldiers wearing tabards Abdel
immediately recognized as Amnian were flooding into the chamber from doorways
the sellsword hadn't noticed before. In the smoke, screaming, and confusion,
Abdel couldn't tell who was who, and neither could the soldiers, who just took
on everybody in the place as they came in.
"Gotta go!" the red-haired
man, now standing again in front of Abdel, said.
Abdel parried another swing from the
confused soldier, who kept glancing down at Abdel's naked body and blushing.
The son of Bhaal batted the Amnian's sword away and punched him in the face
hard enough to send him down to join his friend on the floor.
"Imoen," Abdel said. He
couldn't fathom how these kidnappers had managed to get Imoen out of
Candle-keep. She had been an orphan who ended up in the care of Winthrop, an
innkeeper well known and well liked in Candlekeep. Winthrop was an easier man
than Gorion, less demanding, and Imoen's frivolous ways and casual demeanor
were easy to explain. She was a good kid and didn't deserve to be here.
"Boo," the red-haired man
said, kicking a black-clad assassin in the groin and taking his sword out of
his hand as he went down, just like he saw Abdel do, "says 'Gotta
go!'"
Chapter Three
Even a
lesser vampire is strong enough to break a human's neck. This was proven three
times in a single minute as two of Bodhi's thralls protected her from the
rushing advance of the guards.
Bodhi looked through the smoke-filled
chamber and sighed in profound disappointment. The Shadow Thieves had come,
angry apparently at the handling of this Abdel person and the girl. She hadn't
even seen this man Abdel. The Shadow Thieves had asked Bodhi and Irenicus to
capture him, but Irenicus seemed as interested in him and this girl he
described as Abdel's half-sister as the Shadow Thieves were. This is why they'd
kept the prisoners longer than the Shadow Thieves wanted them too.
The response from the assassins was a
testament to both their impatience and the level of desire they had for at
least these two prisoners. Bodhi hoped that the guild of assassins she was
gathering herself—on orders from Irenicus—would be as devoted.
Now the militia had appeared,
attracted by what, Bodhi couldn't be sure. Maybe there was an informant among
the Shadow Thieves. Maybe the noise and the shaking of the ground was something
they could actually hear or feel on the surface. Maybe, Bodhi thought with a
wry smile, the neighbors were complaining.
She tightened her grip on the girl's
long, soft hair and kicked out at a running soldier, lifting him two feet in
the air by his groin and laughing as he fell to the floor with tears streaming
from his eyes and blood beginning to soak through his leather codpiece.
"Imoen!" a solid, deep voice
called from somewhere in the confusion, and Bodhi looked up to find the source
of the voice.
She almost allowed herself a gasp at
the sight of the huge man, naked and straining against a red-haired man who was
trying to pull him out of the room. He was beautiful, this naked one. He almost
seemed to glow. Bodhi felt something she hadn't felt in a long time, since
before she entered her state of undeath. The feeling made her smile.
"Abdel," the girl whose hair
she was holding whimpered. This made Bodhi grin even wider.
"This is Abdel?" the vampire
whispered, not caring that Imoen couldn't hear her over the sound of the melee.
A soldier slid to a stop in front of
her, leveled a crossbow at her face, and shrieked, "Release the girl and
step—" in a shrill voice cut off when one of her thralls stepped in.
The lesser vampire twisted the
crossbow back into the soldier's throat. The steel tip punctured skin, and the
soldier jerked, releasing the catch and sending the bolt slicing through his
own throat with nearly enough force to behead him. The man coughed once, and
the thrall opened his mouth, straining for the taller man's neck. The soldier's
eyes rolled toward the thrall in abject horror, then blinked when a spray of
blood covered his face. Bodhi's servant was feeding, and she let him.
She looked over to where a small group
of soldiers were fighting with a pair of more skilled Shadow Thieves. They
fought over the prone form of a young woman—the one who had been captured in
Baldur's Gate with Abdel.
"That one too?" Bodhi asked
loudly.
Oh, yes, Irenicus's voice answered in
her head, that one too.
Where are you? she asked him
without speaking.
Gone from there, he answered,
as / suggest you do as well. These soldiers are as endless as raindrops and
even more irritating. You could take days just killing them one after another.
One in each hand, then, she
thought with a smile, then said aloud, "Abdel, until we meet
again...."
*****
Abdel
wrenched free of the clutching hands of his friend and turned back into the
chaos-filled chamber. He caught another glimpse of Imoen's face. Someone he
couldn't see was pulling her by the hair. Abdel's head spun. What was she doing
here?
He growled in rage and frustration
when two soldiers drew arrows, pointed them at him, and one of them shouted
"Just stop it! Stop right there!"
Abdel charged forward, trying to get
in too close before the archers could react, but the lingering smoke made it
hard to tell where he was, and the simple presence of Imoen threw him so badly
he ended up just running into a deathtrap. He heard the bowstrings vibrate, and
in the blink of an eye he felt one, then another jabbing pain in his chest. He
took a deep breath, and the attempt made him flinch and cough, which only
caused more pain. His foot slipped on a piece of broken crystal. He heard one
of the soldiers laugh, then the other or maybe both grunt out all the air in
their lungs. Abdel went down, twisting his ankle painfully, and he cursed all
the way to the floor.
Abdel's head hit the flagstones, and
the sound of battle was replaced by a shamefully hollow thud. There was a
roaring in his head, and the light dimmed, then focused into a spot of hazy
blur in the middle of his vision. Abdel tried to blink, but his eyelids
actually hurt. He thought he might have groaned, but he couldn't be sure. Abdel
was out cold.
*****
The
next thing Abdel was conscious of was the word "need," and the second
was the pain. The roaring sound was still in his head, and there were specific
points of agony flaring up as his body seemed to come back to life an inch at a
time. The specific points faded in and out of an overall dull throb.
With his eyes still closed, Abdel
tried to put a hand to his temple, but moving his elbow somehow made his head
hurt worse, so he just let his arm fall, feeling the rough stone beneath him.
"I know, Boo," a strange
voice said, "I know."
"Get up, my friend," another
voice demanded. The order seemed entirely ludicrous to Abdel, who had every
intention of staying exactly where he was for the rest of his life.
"Boo!" the first voice—Abdel
remembered the red hair, the strong touch as this man pulled him away from
something.
"Get up, now, get up!" The
second voice was Yo-something.
"Yo . . . sho ... yo ..."
Abdel murmured, the sound riding around the inside of his head on a little
chariot of dull pain.
"Yes, sir, yes it is
Yoshimo," the voice said.
It can't be, Abdel thought. They were
pulling me away from Jaheira and ...
"Imoen," Abdel said aloud
and opened his eyes to a comfortable orange glow and the faces of the men who
stopped him from saving the lives of two women he cared very deeply for. Abdel
sat up, as unpleasant as it was, and started carefully planning the deaths of
the two men.
"I am Minsc," the red-haired
man said, smiling around blood that was oozing from a ragged cut on his right
cheek, "and it is a pleasure to fight alongside you. Boo tells me your
name is Abdel."
"Boo?" Abdel asked before he
really even thought about it.
Minsc was wearing a simple, tattered
tunic, which he held bunched at his chest with his left hand. He smiled and
opened a fold in the dirty cloth to reveal a tiny brown and white rodent with
eyes like black buttons. A pointed pink nose and whiskers twitched as it
sniffed the air in front of Abdel.
"This is Boo," Minsc said with the
smile of a pleased toddler. "He protects me with his stern
intelligence."
Abdel ran quickly through several
possible responses in his head before settling on, "Fine."
The big sellsword looked up for the
Kozakuran, but he and Minsc were alone now in the intersection.
"Yoshimo!" he called, but there was no response.
"If you say so, Boo," Minsc
whispered, then said to Abdel, "He must have already gone. I mean, Boo
thi— says he's already gone."
Abdel sighed and brushed grit and the
dust of shattered orange crystals from his body. He was suddenly aware that he
was still naked, but he didn't bother to blush in the presence of the madman.
"Boo says this way," Minsc
told him, then started off down one of the passages.
"That's the way back?" Abdel
asked, determined to find Jaheira and Imoen.
"I'm afraid not, my friend,"
Yoshimo's voice came from the darkness of a side passage.
"Yoshimo?" Abdel called, his
sword at the ready. The Kozakuran emerged from the darkness, smiling
contentedly.
"Indeed it is I, sir,"
Yoshimo replied. "I have found the way out."
"I don't want to get out,"
Abdel stated flatly. "I need to get back to where we left Jaheira."
"If that were possible, my
friend," Yoshimo said, "I would applaud your courage and send you on
your way. But alas, that passage collapsed just as we passed through."
"Boo says this way," Minsc
repeated.
Yoshimo ignored the madman and looked
Abdel up and down. "You are not in a condition that will help you to help
her," he said to Abdel. "Perhaps we should get out of here, regroup,
and come back for your friend. I knew her for only a short time, but it was my
opinion that she will be able to care for herself for at least this nearly as
short time, no?"
Abdel clenched his teeth to bite back an angry
response. He hated more than anything to admit it, but the Kozakuran was right.
Yoshimo nodded and turned back into the dark passageway. Abdel got up and
followed him, having no better idea which way to go.
*****
It was
possible that the learned men Abdel grew up around in the library-fortress of
Candlekeep had a name for this peculiar feeling of recognition, but if they
did, Abdel didn't know it.
"There's a dirty picture
scratched into the railing at the end of the ramp," Abdel told Minsc and
Yoshimo. They both just looked at him quizzically.
They'd come up out of the tunnels by
climbing rusted iron ladder rungs into a dusty, empty room as big as a barn.
There were wide doors on the two short ends of the rectangular building and a
normal-sized door on one side. The little door was closer to the wooden
trapdoor they'd climbed out of, so they went out that way into the hazy light
of early evening.
There was a straight wooden deck
outside the door. A low wooden rail wrapped around it and led down the
scratch-planked ramp to the hard dry dirt the warehouse was standing on. Around
them was the subdued bustle of a city well into the process of settling down at
the end of the day.
Minsc, sighing with a shaking fatigue,
ambled down the ramp and looked at the spot on the railing Abdel had pointed
to.
The red-haired man smiled, showing
yellow teeth turning gray, and said, "How'd you know that?"
"I've been here before,"
Abdel said, looking around , and having to squint even in the dim light.
"I guarded this place once with a man named Kamon who I later had to
kill."
"You know where we are
then?" Yoshimo asked him.
"Where are we?" Minsc asked
the little rodent he was carrying.
Abdel answered for the animal,
"Athkatla. We're in the city of Athkatla—in the realm of Amn."
Minsc looked up and chuckled, said,
"You're naked." He looked back down at the little animal and said
with a laugh. "He's naked, Boo."
Abdel sighed and looked down at his
grimy, bruised body. The arrow wounds had not only stopped bleeding but had
begun to close and didn't hurt at all anymore. He looked at the two fingernails
that had been torn off and saw, with no small surprise, that they had both
begun to grow back. Abdel was only now feeling like he had any time to think,
and he wondered at the sudden speed with which he seemed to be able to heal.
"We shall have to find some
clothes for you, my friend, and maybe find some help," Yoshimo offered.
"Help?" Abdel asked absently,
then turned his gaze over a city he remembered as rough and unforgiving but
still ruled by law. "Good idea."
Abdel tried a number of different hand
postures, various walks, or a combination of both to try to cover the fact that
he was walking down the street stark naked, but eventually he just had to
resign himself to the fact that, regardless of where he put his hands, he was
walking down the street stark naked.
The streets weren't very busy, and as
they proceeded, Abdel started to get his bearings. He'd visited the city more
than once. They were north of the Alandor River, which cut through the middle
of the city to the Sea of Swords, flowing from some mountain source to the
east. The warehouse was set against the wide strand in what the locals
called—with typical Amnian imagination— the River District. Most of the
activity in the city, even this time of day, would be concentrated around the
terraced marketplace called Waukeen's Promenade. That was across the river.
Abdel wanted to find some clothes before he tried to go there. As he thought
back to his days guarding the warehouse, he remembered a local dive not far to
the east, on the way to the single bridge that spanned the river between the
River District on the north bank and the appropriately titled Bridge District
to the south.
"There is a tavern not far from
here," Yoshimo said.
"The Copper something?"
Abdel asked.
"The Copper Coronet," the
Kozakuran replied. "You know it?"
"I know taverns," Abdel
admitted.
Chapter Four
"Good," the pale woman said quietly as she dragged Jaheira and
the other woman through the storm drain, "he likes long hair."
Jaheira struggled against the woman's
viselike grip but succeeded only in pulling out some of her own hair. She
stumbled and grunted in pain when her head was jerked up, but she found her
feet again and fell more than walked along the round stone tunnel. It was
difficult to believe that this woman could manage to drag another woman, let
alone two women, by the hair through a tunnel she couldn't even stand up in,
but this stranger was doing just that. Jaheira tried to trip her on more than
one occasion, but the woman avoided her feet easily, not even seeming to notice
the attempts.
The other prisoner was a pretty young
woman, maybe not even twenty years old. Her face was stained with dust and
tears, and her eyes were sunken and exhausted. She was hanging just at the edge
of consciousness, as if sleepwalking. Like Jaheira, the other captive's hands
were tied behind her with rough, scraping rope.
"Who are you?" Jaheira asked
the powerful woman for the third time since she'd regained consciousness in the
stranger's less than tender care.
"Silence," the woman said.
Jaheira was vaguely aware that someone
was following them, but she couldn't turn her neck enough to see behind her.
"Why are you doing this?"
she asked, ignoring woman's command.
The pale woman laughed—not an
unpleasant sound, surprisingly—and said, "I can rip your tongue out of
your mouth and feed it to my rats, if you'd like."
"Just—" Jaheira started to
protest, but stopped when the woman's powerful hand came away from her hair,
and she stumbled to the slimy, damp stone. The woman slapped her hard across
the face with the back of her hand, and Jaheira fell back. Her head spun, and
she was aware of a spreading numbness on her face and a cold wetness soaking
into her tattered shift.
Someone with ice-cold hands grabbed
Jaheira roughly from behind. His hands found her breasts, and she stiffened at
the coldness of his touch. He hoisted her to her feet to face the glowering
woman. Jaheira turned her head to try to see the man who was holding her this
way, but he shifted his grip, pushing her forward. She heard a ringing click in
her right ear like bone snapping against bone.
"No!" the woman said
sharply, and Jaheira realized she was speaking to the man holding her.
"But this one is so warm,"
the man said, his voice low and sibilant, cool against Jaheira's neck, "so
sweet."
Jaheira gasped and looked at the woman,
who caught her eyes and smiled in a way that made Jaheira blush. "She is
at that," the woman said, "but I need her for more than blood ... for
now."
"Will I have her then?" the
man asked eagerly.
"No," the woman said,
letting her eyes trail up and down Jaheira's body, "I'll want her for
myself, I think."
The word "vampire" appeared
in Jaheira's head like an explosion, and she gagged at the feeling of the
thing's cold breath on her.
"Where are you taking us?"
Jaheira heard herself ask. She'd never felt this powerless but couldn't make
herself submit.
The woman smiled, seemed almost
charmed by Jaheira's defiance. 'Your friend is very special," she said.
"I suppose you know that."
Jaheira looked at the woman, still
hanging by the hair in the slim vampire's iron grasp, and said, "I don't
know this woman."
"I wasn't talking about
her," the vampire said.
It wasn't a difficult thing for
Jaheira to realize she was talking about Abdel. Being the son of Bhaal, the
killer of Sarevok, and the enemy of the Iron Throne, Jaheira didn't have much
trouble believing that Abdel had enemies even he didn't know about, but why
this vampire, why the Shadow Thieves, she couldn't fathom.
"He got away didn't he?"
Jaheira asked, finding a flicker of hope. "He got away from you."
The vampire took a deep breath in, and
Jaheira was surprised when the vampire's ample bosom moved out and up, was
surprised that the undead thing really took in air or needed to breathe at all.
"Will he come for you?" the vampire
asked her, though Jaheira could tell by the look in her eyes that she already
knew the answer.
"He will," Jaheira said
simply.
"And if not for you," the
vampire said, glancing down at the young woman now passed out on the damp stone
at her feet, "he'll come for this one."
"Who is she?" Jaheira asked,
then breathed in sharply when the man grabbed her tighter, hurting her, arching
her back against him.
The vampire woman hit her again with
the back of her hand, and the sound of the blow rang through Jaheira's head
with a snap that warned of a broken jaw. The half-elfs eyes blurred, and she
felt as if she was falling, though the cold man was still holding her firmly.
As she lost consciousness again, she
heard the vampire say, "I will drain you slowly, bitch."
The man behind her sighed, and the
vampire woman said to him, "You know what to do. I have other places to
be."
*****
It was
called the Copper Coronet, and it looked as bad, and smelled as bad, as Abdel
remembered. He'd been there several times but had made no friends. He had not a
single coin and nothing to barter with, so he knew he'd have to rely on
something that was always in short supply in a place like this: charity.
"Oy," a drunk old man
sitting near the door exclaimed when Abdel strode confidently into the tavern
with Minsc and Yoshimo in tow, "whatta we got 'ere?"
"Hey, now," the bartender
barked, a look of stern disapproval crossing his distinctly ugly face,
"what kind of place you boys think this is?"
"We were waylaid," Abdel
said, looking the barkeep directly in the eyes. "They stole
everything."
"You ever learn how to use those
muscles?" the old man asked incredulously, then coughed out a series of
guttural grunts that might have been a laugh.
Abdel ignored the old drunk but nudged
Minsc when the madman started talking to his pet again. The red-haired man
looked up, but was curious, not embarrassed.
"Alas," Yoshimo broke in,
speaking first to the old drunk, then to the dark, swarthy barkeep, "our
enemies had muscles too, and the aid of more than one wu-jen."
"I need clothes," Abdel
said, clearing his throat uncomfortably. "I need clothes, maybe something
to eat, and some water, and I need to speak with Captain Belars Orhotek as soon
as one of your boys can fetch him here."
The barkeep looked at the sellsword
blankly for a long time, so long in fact that Abdel narrowed his eyes to peer
at the man, checking to see if he was still alive or had died, staring, on his
feet.
"Did you—" Abdel started to
say but was stopped by the barkeep's loud whoop of laughter. Tears streamed out
of the man's eyes, and he quickly lost the rhythm of his breath and started
gasping between body-wracking guffaws. This did not make Abdel happy, but short
of strangling or pummeling the bartender, he had no idea what to do.
"Indeed," Yoshimo started to
say, "it is amusing, but—"
"Easy there, stranger," the
barkeep said, glancing back and forth between Yoshimo and Abdel. "Word
travels faster in Athkatla than you do, boys, and the three of you are hard to
miss. Her name's Imogen, right?"
Abdel's jaw fell open, and without
thinking he said, "Imoen."
"Imoen, then," the barkeep
said. "Anyway, I know where she is and who's holding her, but information
costs in Athkatla."
Fire rose in Abdel's blood, and his
head throbbed. The barkeep's eyes went wide, and he took a step back, suddenly
not confident that the bar would keep him safe from the massive sellsword.
"I need to make a living,"
the man said, "and your lady friend has made some very, very powerful
enemies. If they know I sold them out, they'll be.. .unhappy with me, if you
know what I mean. I might need to pick up stakes, right? Make a fresh start in
a new town."
"How could you possibly—?"
Abdel started.
"I suggested this place for a reason, my
friend Abdel," Yoshimo interrupted. "This man is Gaelan Bayle, and
there is little that might go on in—or under—this city that escapes his notice.
He demands a stiff price, because his information is always correct."
Abdel glowered at Yoshimo and said,
"I'm no fool, Kozakuran. What's going on here?"
"Yoshy-boy brought you here
because he knows I know what's going on around here, Abdel Adrian, Son of
Bhaal, Savior of Baldur's Gate, friend of the missing Imoen who was taken by
Shadow Thieves who were none too happy about your late half-brother's bandying
their not-so-good name about the Gate ... oh," he said, "does that
sound like I might know what I'm—"
Abdel was over the bar and standing in
front of the barkeep in less than the time it took for Yoshimo to blink.
Abdel's hand was coming up toward the startled man's face, and before Gaelan
could duck, Abdel pulled the punch short.
"You can tell me who you are now
and what you want from me," Abdel snarled, "or I'll do something I've
been trying not to do so much of lately."
Gaelan just nodded.
"Listen," he said, "I'm just a guy who keeps his ears open and
knows people who know people who know people. I can tell you where she is, not
because I'm a swell guy but because you're going to pay me ten trade bars—fifty
thousand gold pieces—for the information."
Abdel had to laugh, but the force of
it made his already aching head sting. "Look at me," he said,
"and ask yourself if you think I have that kind of treasure at my
disposal, you gutter wretch."
"Hey," Gaelan said, smiling
nervously, "you seem capable enough. Your little miss is alive and will be
for long enough that an enterprising young man like yourself could scrape up
the coin."
"But fifty thousand . . ."
Abdel said. "I could buy a ship for that."
"Just what I had in mind myself,
truth be told," Gaelan admitted.
"It does seem a bit much, Master
Bayle," Yoshimo offered.
"Who asked you?" Gaelan
grunted, then turned back to Abdel and said, "Take it or leave it,
son."
"Holy snakes and eggs!" a
woman's voice exclaimed.
Before Abdel could even glance at her,
he blushed and tried to turn around and cover himself. This made the bartender
laugh even harder, and a red-faced Abdel hoped the man would choke.
"I think she saw everything,
Boo," Minsc muttered. "Not that it's hard to—"
"Minsc!" Abdel roared.
"What are you boys . . . ?"
the woman asked. Abdel heard her soft footsteps approaching. She'd come in from
behind a curtain that led into a dark storeroom in the back of the bar. The
bartender's laughing was beginning to settle down, and the old drunk was in the
process of passing out. "What kind of place do you think this is?"
"Boy says he was robbed,
Bodhi," the bartender said, rubbing his pink, watering eyes.
"Were you now?" she asked
Abdel's back.
"Yes, ma'am," Abdel answered
quickly. "I need clothes, food and water, and word sent to Captain
Orhotek. Please."
"I'll give you some of Gaelan's
clothes," the woman said, ignoring the beginnings of a protest from the
barkeep. "You can work for some food, but I doubt Captain Orhotek himself
will be coming to your rescue. Maybe you just need to sleep it off
tonight?"
"I need to speak with
someone," Abdel insisted, "there are Shadow Thieves about."
The bartender Gaelan chuckled at this
and said, "No foolin'?"
"That'll do, Gaelan," Bodhi
said. "Go get him some clothes."
"Like this one, eh, girl?"
Gaelan grumbled as he passed through the grease-stained curtain into the room
behind the bar.
"I must go," Yoshimo said
suddenly. Abdel looked at him, but the Kozakuran wouldn't return his gaze.
"I will find you if you need me, my friend. Best of luck."
"Boo says to ask if I can work
for some food too," Minsc said.
Abdel said, "Minsc . . ."
but stopped when he wasn't sure how to chastise the madman. When he turned back
to where Yoshimo had been standing, the Kozakuran was gone.
"What have you got there?"
the woman asked and stepped forward toward Minsc. Abdel caught a glimpse of her
before he turned away again to keep his back to her. She was a tall, thin young
woman with a serious face that clashed with her revealing, almost silly dress.
Her pale face and flaxen hair were clean, and Abdel couldn't help thinking she
was older than she was trying to look.
"This is Boo," Minsc told
her. "He helps me."
"Does he now," she cooed,
humoring him. "Is he a mouse?"
"Boo is a hamster," Minsc
said. Abdel sighed at having at least one question answered. "Where did
you find him?" Bodhi asked. "Oh, Boo found me. Didn't you, Boo?"
Minsc answered.
"He comes from space. His kind
are actually quite large, but he is smaller than most."
"Space?" the woman asked,
obviously never having heard the word before.
"The place of the crystal
spheres," Minsc explained conversationally, "up in the air beyond the
heavens."
Bodhi laughed lightly and said,
"Well, Boo, so you're a miniature giant space .. . ?"
"Hamster," Minsc provided.
"A miniature giant space
hamster," she said, "and a cute one at that."
"Boo likes you," Minsc said
dully. "Can we work here for food and stuff?"
"Oh, for—" Abdel started to
say, but stopped in order to spend all his energy trying to turn around. Bodhi
had stepped in front of him. Her eyes were cast down, and a knowing smile
curved her lips.
"Well, now ..." she
whispered.
"Excuse me," Gaelan said.
Abdel hadn't heard him come back behind the bar. He tossed Abdel some dirty,
ragged clothes, which the sellsword caught happily.
"We could use a busboy,"
Bodhi said.
"I can't stay here," Abdel
told her, ripping his way into the too-tight trousers. "I left someone
behind. I need to—"
"I wasn't talking to you,"
Bodhi said.
Abdel looked up at her, and she nodded
to Minsc.
"Oh, come now, Bodhi,"
Gaelan objected, but she cut him short with a disapproving glare. "Fine,
then, he can start by throwing out the captain."
"The captain?" Abdel asked,
for some reason thinking Gaelan was referring to him.
Gaelan tipped his head to the old drunk
and said, "Captain Havarian."
"One of the more notorious
pirates of the Sword Coast," Bodhi said with a laugh in her voice.
Two men stepped through the door and
paused at the scene in front of them. Abdel was dressed now, though he was
still hardly an ordinary sight. Minsc was cradling Boo in one hand and reaching
for the now loudly snoring pirate with the other.
"Evening, good sirs," Gaelan
said to the newcomers, "step right in."
The men moved to the bar, and Abdel
turned to watch Minsc trying to pull the deadweight old man out of his chair
with one hand.
"You'd make a better
bouncer," Bodhi said to Abdel.
The sellsword looked at her, forced a
smile, and said, "I'm not mad."
"I know," she told him, and
he believed her, which surprised and worried him. Any normal person would have
thought him mad.
*****
Irenicus let the smile drop off his face and slid his iron-cold
gaze along the length of steel chain that strung him to the prisoner in front
of him. The chain was attached to a heavy manacle around his left ankle. The
manacle around his right ankle held a chain that strung back along the floor
like a coiling snake, ending at the ankle of another prisoner. Behind him was a
third, then a fourth, a fifth, and a sixth.
Irenicus shuffled along with the rest
of them and kept silent. He didn't give the guards an excuse to strike him. If
he had given them an excuse, and they had struck him, he would have had no
choice but to destroy them in a blaze of power and indignation that would have
revealed him too early and thrown his plan, at least temporarily, awry. Still,
part of him hoped it would go that way, hoped he could just start killing and
not stop until they were all dead. That would be satisfying on some level—on
some level important to who Irenicus was—but it would have only brought him
farther away from what he really wanted. Irenicus didn't always remain focused,
but this time he forced himself.
The string of prisoners was led
through a wide doorway, and Irenicus examined the rusted iron spikes that made
up the bottom of the portcullis bars they passed under. Someone screamed loudly
from down the long, wide corridor, and another person laughed loudly in answer.
A voice clearly called out "Stop me!" from some space many walls
away. A low sound of moaning that sometimes became a melodic hum pervaded every
nook. Irenicus didn't recognize the tune, but he took note of it.
The prisoner behind him said,
"Please," in a voice so pitiful Irenicus wanted to kill him. The
guards didn't respond in any way, though Irenicus expected at least one of them
to at least sigh impatiently. Irenicus would have.
The trip down the corridor took a long
time, and though Irenicus didn't relish it, he made as much use of it as he
could. He noted the way the bricks were mortared together, the iron banding on
the doors that occasionally led off from the wide corridor. He noticed the
straw scattered on the floor and the stains on the flagstones that might have
been blood, or food. He saw a spider in its web in the corner ignoring what was
going on around it, waiting for its web to quiver with fresh food.
At the end of the corridor, he counted
the clicks as the guard turned the big iron key in the elaborate lock, heard
another lock click open on the other side of the door, memorized the squeak of
the tired old hinges, saw the way the double doors pulled apart from each
other, opening inward. These doors were meant to keep people in, not out. They
were sturdy but not sturdy enough. He knew he would have to do something about
that eventually.
One of the prisoners behind him
hesitated when the guards prodded them though the doors, and a flash of anger
crossed Irenicus's otherwise passive face. He resisted the temptation to speak
or strike out, but one of the guards noticed his expression. He looked at
Irenicus curiously, his body tensing in blind anticipation, like a squirrel
caught in the middle of a yard by the neighbor's cat.
Irenicus smiled and said, "Three
buckets of hot water, Momma. Three buckets of hot water," just so the man
would think he was an idiot.
It worked. The guard looked away,
prodding the man in front of Irenicus with the rounded end of his slim oaken
cudgel. As they crossed from the straw-strewn flagstones to an expanse of
polished marble, one of the prisoners started to weep openly, inconsolably,
with the wild abandon of madness and despair. The sound made Irenicus smile at
the same time it made the hair on the back of his neck stand on end.
"Welcome, tortured souls,"
the man standing in the middle of the otherwise empty room said in a voice of
practiced calm. "This will be your home for a very long time. You will be
treated well. You will not be allowed to harm yourselves or others. You will
rest, you will meditate, you will heal, or you will not."
Irenicus didn't smile. He kept his
face blank and stared hard at the man, who didn't seem to see any of them.
"I am the coordinator here,"
the man continued. "You will refer to me simply as 'Sir.' Is that
understood?" None of the prisoners responded except one, who said,
"This is madness," in a voice full of insult.
The coordinator smiled in a
condescending, fatherly way, and said, "Quite."
Irenicus continued to stare at the
coordinator, who was looking each of the ragged prisoners up and down in turn.
When he got to Irenicus, their eyes finally met. The coordinator seemed
surprised by Irenicus, by the look in his eyes, or the color, or the depth, or
something. The coordinator didn't look away.
Irenicus said, "I am very happy to
be here," in a slow, careful way.
"I'm..." the coordinator
started. He seemed confused— was confused—by the look in this prisoner's eyes.
Irenicus knew the man was looking for what he always saw, either madness or
fear. Irenicus knew the coordinator saw neither of those things in his eyes.
"I want us to talk,"
Irenicus told him, "you and me."
The coordinator smiled feebly, and a
drop of sweat started a slow crawl down the side of one high, bald temple. A
small man, round from years of inactivity, the coordinator dressed well but
simply and carried no weapons but what he obviously thought to be a superior
will.
"We can," the coordinator
said, matching Irenicus's cadence and tone. "We will."
"Coordinator?" one of the
guards said. Irenicus was surprised at the guard's perception and felt a
passing reluctance to kill the man.
"He's fine," Irenicus said,
not looking at the guard but keeping his eyes firmly fixed on the coordinator.
"Aren't you, Sir?"
"I'm fine," the coordinator
said, his voice creaking. The drop of sweat made it to his softly rounded jaw
and hung there, catching light from the four torches that lit the room.
Someone far away screamed three times
in exactly the same way each time.
Irenicus smiled and said,
"Everything is going to be just fine here."
Chapter Five
Of
course he was going to go back for them. What else could he do?
Abdel had found pity at the Copper
Coronet—clothes, food, and a place to part ways with Minsc—but when he allowed
himself the minutes it took to eat the chicken they gave him and drink some
water, he could feel his mind clear. He came into the tavern exhausted, still
reeling from what had been a long period of unconsciousness. He'd demanded to
see Captain Orhotek, and though it seemed perfectly reasonable at the time, now
he had to admit to himself that he didn't actually know the man, had heard of
him but had never met him. Abdel looked mad and told stories that were
difficult to believe at best. He knew he'd left Jaheira behind, and he wasn't
even sure if she was alive or dead, but he wasn't so sure anymore that Imoen
had been there too. It sounded like her, looked like her, but how could it be
her?
Abdel put his head in his hands and
felt the grease coating his fingers mingle with the dried sweat and grime that
covered him. His head lolled, and he almost fell asleep. Knowing he couldn't
possibly leave Jaheira to the Shadow Thieves—or whoever their captors were— for
as long as he knew he'd sleep if he let himself, Abdel struggled to stand. His
head spun, but when he got to his feet, he actually started to feel better.
Minsc walked by, holding a tray full of empty flagons and dirty dishes. He
caught Abdel's eye and smiled. The little hamster peered at the sellsword from
a pocket in Minsc's already dirty apron.
Abdel tried to return the man's smile
but couldn't. He turned and went through the door in the back wall of the
barroom he'd seen several of the patrons pass through. It led into a space off
the alley where two barrels of water stood open to the warm night. Abdel went
to one of the barrels, and after splashing a handful of water over his face, he
grew frustrated and simply dunked his head into the lukewarm water.
He scrubbed at his face and hair,
scratching his itchy scalp, then pulled off the too-tight shirt he'd borrowed
from the barkeep and let it drop onto the alley floor. Abdel washed himself
aggressively, using the action to wake himself up. He had no plan and still
wasn't thinking well enough to try to form one. All he knew was that he didn't
want to fight with the light long sword he'd taken from the soldier. He had one
of the swords, and so did Minsc. The red-haired man seemed to have found a
place to settle, so Abdel figured the madman wouldn't be needing his sword.
Maybe Abdel could trade the two blades for one decent broadsword, but he knew
he'd have to wait at least until morning to do that.
His own weapon and armor might have
been left in Baldur's Gate for all he knew, but they might also be down
somewhere under that warehouse with Jaheira. Before he did anything else, he'd
have to go back there.
"You should sleep," a voice
behind him said, and he didn't bother spinning. He turned slowly and saw Bodhi
standing in the doorway, leaning casually against the doorframe.
"I have to go back there," he told her and turned back to the
barrel.
"To find your wife?" she
asked. He heard her light footsteps approaching him from behind.
"She's not my wife," Abdel
told her simply. "I don't care if you don't believe me."
She came up next to him, and from the
corner of his eye, he saw her smile. "In the morning I can take you to see
someone from the militia or someone from the council, maybe."
He knew she was trying to humor him,
and he only grunted. She smiled again in answer to that and stepped up to the
barrel. She dunked her head into the water and came back up quickly, letting it
cascade over her shoulders and onto the light fabric of her dress.
"That does feel good," she
said quietly, running her fingers through her hair, her eyes closed.
The wet dress began to stick to her,
outlining small details of her body that drew Abdel's eyes as they would any
man's. She noticed him noticing her and glanced down. Abdel was too tired and
too worried about Jaheira but most of all too disappointed in himself to blush.
"You can touch me," she
said. "I want you to."
He sighed and took one step back.
"I have to go."
"In the morning," she said,
stepping toward him, stopping less than an inch away from his bare chest.
"Please."
"I love her," he told her.
"She could be dead," Bodhi
said too bluntly, and Abdel restrained himself from backhanding her across the
alley.
"That's why I have to go,"
he said instead.
Bodhi didn't follow him when he took
three steps away from her and bent to pick up his shirt.
"She must be very
beautiful," she said.
Abdel didn't feel the need to answer.
"I can help you." He looked
at her with a wrinkled brow, and she continued, "You need gold, don't you?
Gaelan knows where she is. He knows things like that, but he's serious about
the gold. You can kill him if you want to, but he won't tell you anything
unless you pay him first. It's what he does."
"What are you asking me to
do?" he asked her.
"Aran Linvail," she said,
"have you heard of him?"
"No, should I have?"
"He deserves to die," she
said, "and there is a price on his head."
"Am I an assassin now?"
She smiled, and Abdel looked away, so
he wouldn't return the smile. "You can be a bounty hunter. Linvail is the
assassin—a very prolific one."
Abdel figured he'd have to take her
word for that. The shirt ripped again as he tried to put it on. It was too
small for him, and now that he was wet, it didn't seem like he'd get it over
his chest. He was only half listening to her.
"I know someone who will pay
thirty thousand gold pieces for his head," she said. "They've got the
coin, Abdel, and they will pay it."
He stopped, gave up on the shirt, and
looked at her sternly. "You want me to kill for gold?"
She smiled again, and Abdel was struck
by how pretty she was. Her dress was still wet, and she wasn't making any
attempt to hide herself from him.
He turned away, moving to the door, as
she said, "Can you afford not to? You've got a pair of my brother's old pants
and a stolen sword, Abdel, and that's all. By your own account, you're not even
from here. I like you, but not everyone will."
He sighed and turned away. If he
hadn't been so tired, and didn't have somewhere to go, he might have hit her
after all.
*****
Jaheira had a vague memory of the sound of water, and there was the
motion that made her think she'd been on a boat. She was outside—or had
been—and it had been night, but she couldn't see any stars.
It took her three tries before she
actually regained consciousness. Her eyelids opened only with great difficulty,
and one side of her face was awash in a dull, throbbing ache.
"She's alive," a voice said.
It was a young woman's voice, tired and unenthusiastic.
Jaheira turned toward the voice, and
something hurt her neck. She winced, and that made her face hurt. She closed
her eyes, which filled with tears, but tried to keep her breathing steady.
"Where am I?" Jaheira asked,
her voice scratchy and uneven.
"A cave," the voice replied.
This time Jaheira opened her eyes and
saw the girl who had been dragged with her through the storm drain by the
vampire woman. The girl was chained to the wall by a wide leather collar
fastened tightly around her neck. The pain in Jaheira's own neck came from an
identical strap. The half-elf tugged at her bonds, but they held fast, anchored
firmly into the wall.
There was a torch hanging in a crude
wall sconce guttering out a smoky orange light from maybe twenty feet above
Jaheira's head. The ground she was sitting on was smooth, uneven stone. Above
her hung stalactites of varying yellow, gray, and dull brown. It was a natural
cavern, probably carved by an underground stream. The ceiling was high, but the
walls were close on two sides. The cavern went off into the thick darkness on
either side as if they were in a tunnel or natural corridor.
"My name is Jaheira," she
said to her fellow prisoner, looking up to catch the young woman's surprisingly
steady gaze.
The girl was dirty, disheveled, and
tired, but still undeniably pretty. Shoulder-length auburn hair framed a
smooth-skinned face with a high forehead and full lips. Her dark eyes sparkled
with intelligence even as red with exhaustion as they were. Her body was
slender and tightly well-proportioned. Her tattered blouse covered modest
breasts and narrow hips. There was something about her that looked fast, like a
gazelle, but somehow more dangerous.
"Imoen," the girl answered.
"Nice that you came around. I'm happy for someone to talk to."
"How long have we been
here?" Jaheira asked, determined to settle some facts of her situation, so
she could have some chance of escaping it. The question seemed to upset Imoen.
"I have no idea," she
answered. "Hard to tell in a cave, actually. I fell asleep for a while, I
think. Maybe a couple of days."
"Since the storm drain?"
Jaheira asked.
"Storm drain?"
"We need to get out of
here," Jaheira said simply, not entirely surprised that the girl hadn't
been conscious of that part of their journey.
Imoen smiled pleasantly and said,
"Gee, think?"
The girl's tone made the fine hairs
behind Jaheira's gently pointed ears stand on end.
*****
"I am your friend," she whispered in a voice as solid as
bedrock. "We can help each other."
Abdel tried to think of Jaheira, but
this woman's presence was overpowering. He closed his eyes and turned his head
sharply to one side. She seemed sad but confident at the same time, hopeful and
consumed with sorrow. He wanted to reach out to her, but he took two steps backward
instead.
She took two steps toward him, keeping
the distance between them constant. Her eyes were a pale gray that Abdel
couldn't possibly ignore.
"I can get you weapons," she
said quietly, "armor maybe, too, but you'll have to kill him. You just
have no choice."
Abdel's brow knitted, and he sighed.
"You've killed for gold before,
Abdel," she said, even quieter now. "I can see that on your face, in
the lines of your arms, on the backs of your hands. You can do this. You can
get the gold you need to pay Gaelan to tell you where your—"
"That's enough," he said,
turning away.
She stepped closer still and touched
his shoulder. Her fingers were cold, but soft. He wanted to flinch away from
her touch, but he didn't.
"He's a Shadow Thief," she
said. "Aran Linvail. He's an assassin for the Shadow Thieves. He kills for
gold every day. Shouldn't he die that way too?"
"I don't do that anymore,"
Abdel said, not turning around. "I've changed."
"You can change back," Bodhi
whispered, "if you love her enough."
Abdel knew what Jaheira would say if
she were there. She would remind him of how far he'd come since he watched
Gorion die. He wasn't a hired thug anymore. He didn't kill out of anger
anymore.
But Jaheira wasn't there.
She was being held prisoner, was being
tortured maybe, or worse. Abdel didn't know what was happening to her. If it
was the Shadow Thieves who'd taken them in Baldur's Gate—and that seemed easy
enough to believe—then maybe killing this Aran Linvail was a form of justice
after all.
Abdel knew he was fooling himself, but
he had no choice. He could beat the information out of Gaelan Bayle, but would
that be better than killing a Shadow Thief assassin? If he knew where Jaheira
was, wouldn't he gladly kill any number of Shadow Thieves to rescue her? So,
Aran Linvail would be one of those.
"I'll need a broadsword," he
said quietly to Bodhi, "and chain mail, but nothing fancy."
She smiled. "You're doing the
right thing, Abdel," she said reassuringly. "You don't seem to
believe it, but when this is all done, you'll know you did what you had to do
to save her and left the world a better place-without Aran Linvail—in the
process."
"A broadsword," he repeated,
"as heavy as you can find."
Chapter Six
She
knew everything. She was right about everything. Every door. The sliding panel
behind the bed in the third room at the left at the top of the stairs. She knew
where the key was hidden behind the loose mortar. (Could a professional
assassin be that stupidly naive? Apparently.) She knew exactly how to get him
in there.
Abdel had been set up before. As a
sellsword, he spent most of his life being set up in one way or another. He was
paid to do the dirty work for this merchant, that trade guild, or the other
petty principality.... This was a setup, this assassination of the assassin
Aran Linvail, and Abdel knew it, but he had no choice.
There was no part of his body that
hurt anymore. Only a few hours had passed since he'd been tortured, beaten,
burned, shot with arrows, and he was fine now, but he was broke. He was in the
middle of a city that didn't give a sewer rat's ass about anyone, especially
him. Hours ago he'd been wandering around naked with two perfect strangers. He
hadn't slept except that period of time he'd been unconscious. His head felt
heavy and thin at the same time.
He took a deep breath and exhaled with
a whisper, "One more time."
The air in the closet smelled of
perfume and moth powder. It wasn't as cramped as most closets. This Aran Linvail
had made a lot of coin killing people—more than Abdel ever had. The closet was
full of expensive Kara Turan silks, wool from the highlands of the Spine of the
World, and soft cotton from exotic Maztica. There was a suit of leather armor
hanging in there that was so perfect, so flawless in its execution and upkeep
that it must have been magical.
Somewhere outside the closet, outside
the townhouse's tight bricks walls, the sun must have been coming up over
Athkatla. In the bedroom beyond where Abdel stood ready, Aran Linvail was
making frivolous love with a girl who was obviously no stranger to frivolous
lovemaking. She called him "honey," which made Abdel wince. She was
insincere, but Linvail didn't seem to care. To the assassin's credit, the play
went on for what seemed to Abdel to be hours on end. He was hiding in the
closet because he didn't want to kill the girl. He wanted Aran Linvail alone.
Abdel settled down in a squat and
tried to stretch his muscles as best he could. He tried to clear his mind and
found that he could a bit more easily than he'd expected. He didn't want to be
where he was, didn't want to do what he was going to do, but at least he was
doing something.
Some time later they finally stopped,
and Abdel heard Linvail say, "Just move."
The girl said something Abdel couldn't
hear, but her tone was gruff and insulting. Her response was answered by a loud
slap. She squealed, and there was the sound of something heavy falling and the
dull squeak of furniture being shoved across a wood floor. That was all Abdel
had to hear.
The closet door came off its hinges,
and Abdel stepped out, bringing his broadsword out and in front of him in a
fluid motion. Aran Linvail looked up at him, and so did the girl. She was
young—not too young but young enough. She was pretty. Her hair was a dull red
color, and her skin was freckled all over her slim body. She was holding the
left side of her face, but she wasn't bleeding. She looked surprised.
Aran Linvail had suffered a terrible
injury some years before. His face was horribly scarred—it was a mass of scars.
One eye was closed, gone all together. He looked up at Abdel with his one good
eye from where he stood crouched over the girl. He was wearing loose-fitting
breeches and nothing else. There were other scars on his chest, stomach, and
sides. Abdel charged at him, the girl squealed, and Aran Linvail turned and
ran.
Abdel actually missed a step. The
assassin didn't just evade the first attack, he flat out ran away, and he ran
fast. The girl was confused. Abdel spared her a glance, and for some reason he
would never be able to figure out, she shrugged.
Abdel followed Aran Linvail out an
ornately carved mahogany door and into the townhouse's upstairs hallway.
"Who are you?" the
retreating assassin called over his shoulder.
Abdel didn't answer. Linvail got to
the top of the stairs still three or four steps ahead of the tip of Abdel's
broadsword. The assassin let himself fall down the stairs as much as he ran.
Abdel followed at a slightly more controlled pace.
"Who sent you?" Linvail
called back again.
Abdel ignored him again and kept on
coming. Linvail hit the floor at the bottom of the long, narrow staircase and
spun around with one hand on the knob at the end of the banister. The foyer was
tastefully decorated, and Abdel grunted in frustration. The front door was only
steps away. If Linvail made it outside, Abdel would have to withdraw back into
the house and sneak out the way he came as Aran Linvail raised whatever hue and
cry he might be inclined to raise in the surely busy morning street outside.
Oddly, though, the assassin made no
move toward the door.
"Are you just going to kill me,
then?" Linvail called over his shoulder as he ran down a short hall
parallel to the stairway.
Abdel followed, finally gaining a step
on the fleeing man. Linvail passed through a swinging door at the end of the
hall, and Abdel burst through behind him. The knife slipped between two of
Abdel's ribs and tore through flesh, muscle, and some soft tissue the big
sell-sword might have needed to survive.
Linvail had made it to his kitchen,
and as Abdel sagged into the knife, he had to acknowledge Linvail's speed in
not only getting to the kitchen but also in grabbing a large knife with such a
quick, fluid motion that he could thrust it into the blindly pursuing sellsword
without missing a step. This assassin was good after all. As fast as Linvail
was, Abdel was at least as fast. He clenched his tight stomach muscles around
the blade and bent forward, drawing the knife painfully farther into his guts
even as he pulled the handle out of Aran Linvail's hand.
"Who are you?" the assassin
asked again. Abdel grunted in pain and brought his sword up. Linvail slid under
the attack, and Abdel could see the assassin's good eye register the reverse
and anticipate Abdel's following attack.
Avoiding a slash that should have
taken his head off, Linvail ducked in and grabbed the knife still sticking out
of Abdel's abdomen. The blade came out with no little blood and even more pain.
Abdel let himself curse loudly, but the assassin wasn't stupid enough to take
the time to gloat. He tried to stab Abdel again right away, but the big
sellsword managed to get his new broadsword in and down fast enough to swat the
blade away. It was a good knife and didn't break, but Linvail grunted as the
force of the parry obviously sent a painful vibration up his arm.
He hacked down at Abdel's hand—a
cowardly sort of attack Abdel should have expected from this man.
From upstairs the girl called
"Aran? Aran, are you all right?"
Linvail brought the knife down hard,
and Abdel stepped to one side, avoiding it even as he stabbed hard and low at
the assassin. Linvail proved faster again, though, and not only avoided the big
broadsword, but hacked down again with the big knife, taking off the first
finger of Abdel's left hand with a sickening snap.
Abdel roared in rage and pain, more
embarrassed than injured really. The finger hit the wood floor of the cramped
kitchen with an almost inaudible splat!
"You can't kill me, big
man," the assassin mocked, obviously happy with his petty dismemberment.
"I've killed more—"
Whatever he was going to say ended up
as a bloody gurgle. Abdel sliced in so fast and so hard he surprised even himself.
He nearly cut the assassin in half at the midsection. He put one foot on the
assassin's chest and pushed him down. Blood was everywhere instantly.
"That's . . ." the assassin
managed to say around a mouthful of blood, "that's too bad."
Aran Linvail died on the floor of his
own kitchen.
"Aran?" the girl called
again. "Aran, you're scaring me. Who was that?"
Abdel grunted again and searched the
floor for his missing finger. Drenched in blood, Abdel bent and retrieved the
severed digit. He'd seen parts of people amputated one way or another on any
number of occasions in his life and knew the simple rule that if you loose it,
it stays lost unless you have a lot of gold and a very good priest. Abdel
wasn't actually conscious of placing the finger back on the end of the little
bleeding stump, but he did. It mended almost immediately, though it still bled.
He held it in place for a few deep breaths, and when he let go, it stayed
there.
"Bhaal," he breathed,
knowing all too well the source of his ability to heal. So, he thought, maybe
there's some advantage to this cursed blood after all.
"Aran?" the girl called, her
voice quavering. "Aran, this isn't funny."
Abdel almost considered going back
upstairs to tell the girl what happened, reassure her that she was better off,
and send her on her way with a couple pieces of gold. He didn't have any gold,
of course, and really didn't want the girl to see him covered in the blood of
her lover.
He kneeled in the puddle of blood
still growing rapidly around the inert form of Aran Linvail.
"One more," he said.
"Last one."
He cut the assassin's head off because
he had to. It was worth a king's ransom in gold to him—a druid's ransom at
least, and Abdel knew Aran Linvail wouldn't be the last Shadow Thief he'd have
to kill to get Jaheira and Imoen safely out of wherever they were.
A thin, lightly constructed door led
off the kitchen into the cellar and Abdel went through it. There was a trapdoor
in the floor of the cellar that led to the sewer, which led to an alley, which
would take him in relative safety and anonymity back to the Copper Coronet. At
least, that's what Bodhi had told him, and she'd been right so far.
"Aran?" the girl called from
upstairs. "Aran, that's it. I'm coming down."
Chapter Seven
Bodhi
was getting nervous, with dawn approaching, though she was well underground and
out of any danger of exposure to the sun's killing rays. Still, she had to get
up to the surface to get back to her resting place deep in Irenicus's island
asylum. She could travel rather quickly in the form of a bat, but getting back
to the island would still take time. She had no idea what might be taking Abdel
so long. Could he have failed? Aran Linvail was a practiced killer, but surely
he could be no match for this supposed son of a god. Had Linvail managed to
turn him? Is Abdel working for the Shadow Thieves by now?
She was only seconds from contacting
Irenicus again, having decided to move on to her contingency plan and return,
when Abdel burst into the room, panting and shaking in barely concealed rage.
He sat heavily on the floor, tossing his broadsword aside casually.
"Well," he said, "I'm
back. In more ways than one."
Relieved to see him, but still
concerned about the coming dawn, Bodhi went to him quickly. The sellsword shook
his head a little and held up a hand to keep her away, keep her quiet, or both.
"Abdel," she said, letting
the real relief at seeing him again make her role all the more convincing.
"What happened?"
Abdel smiled at her and laughed.
"You owe me thirty thousand gold pieces."
She smiled, too. His laugh sounded
good to her. The sight of his smile had an effect on her she hadn't experienced
in a good many decades.
"I'm glad to see you," Abdel
said sincerely. "Is that odd?"
"And I'm happy to see you,"
she replied and only partly because she was told to do so. She leaned in and
kissed him.
He flinched away from her at first,
but she pressed in, and he responded. His lips were surprisingly soft, and
Bodhi tried not to be drawn to the warmth, knowing Abdel would feel only
coolness in return.
When she pulled away, his eyes were
clouded and confused.
"Jaheira . . ." he said.
Bodhi shook her head, and his eyes met
hers. She focused on the blackest point of his pupils and held his gaze in a
grip as real and as tight as any vise. She released a slow, steady exhale, and
her will drifted out from her eyes to his. She saw a brief flash of yellow
light in his eyes, and it almost broke her concentration. She didn't allow
herself the luxury of wondering what that light was. Half god or not, this man
could come under her spell like any other, and she could feel any resolve he
might have had fade away.
"You've done well, Abdel,"
she whispered, and he nodded with an almost imperceptible tilt of his chin.
"You can rest now ... from everything."
Abdel's face fell, then he forced a
smile and made to stand. Bodhi shifted on her haunches and helped him up with a
strong, firm grip around his back. He let himself be drawn into her. She could
tell he wanted to say something. Bodhi didn't have time for Abdel to go through
any soul-searching. She pressed another kiss and used her tongue, a shift of
her hips, the brush of a breast against his chest, and an anticipatory breath to
force a reaction.
Even Bodhi wasn't ready for the
reaction she got.
*****
Abdel
never made the conscious decision to betray Jaheira and take Bodhi—still a
stranger—as his lover. Like most things over the last few days, it just
happened.
He let the tension slide out of his
hands and arms, to be replaced by the smooth feel of her linen dress and her
cool, soft skin under it. She held him in arms stronger than any woman had ever
held him in. Bodhi's mouth closed on his, and her breath tasted of the earth.
It was a primal smell—more a feeling that a scent. Her lips were cool, almost
cold, and the chill they sent down Abdel's spine made him feel more awake than
he had in days. His body burst into full life. The blood that coursed through
him carried different signals, went to different places, but was powered by the
same superhuman passions that drove his fighting arm and his ability to kill
without hesitation. It was less an ability than a need, like the need to
breathe.
When their tongues met there was no
going back for Abdel. His eyes burned in his head, and he surrendered to the
strange woman's rhythms the same way he surrendered to the clanging-steel
rhythms of an opponent. They came together in the same kind of hesitant,
exploratory dance of two swordsmen parrying blows and searching for weaknesses
and openings. Her dress came off like an opponent's shield being batted away,
and he shed what limited clothes he wore himself in the same way he would
remove any encumbrance that might interfere with his sword arm's range of
motion. The feel of the floor was cold and rough, but Bodhi accepted most of it
at first. It scratched her, and she flinched away from it—flinched into Abdel,
who responded to the weakness by pulling her up and to him. They were moving
completely without thought, pretense, or plan now. They were completely
together in a single, crystalline moment. It was the sort of moment Abdel had
never experienced, even in his most intense blood frenzy, or his most violent,
kill-crazy melee. This was no tavern wench or camp follower, and the
transaction they made was one that went to the blood, not just the purse.
It was at the beginning of what both
of them knew on a silent, accepting level, was the end of it that her face
slipped to his throat. Her cool breath brushed against his corded neck. Abdel
heard a hollow, popping crack that in an even semi-lucid state he would have
recognized as a joint dislocating.
There was a warm wetness on his skin,
and he took a deep breath as Bodhi pressed her face into his neck. Her body
convulsed once so violently they almost came apart all at once. Abdel held her
tightly, and her back seemed to pop under his grip. She was breathing fast and
hard through her nose with a rhythmic hiss-hiss-hiss and made a guttural,
animal sound in her throat. Her chest, pressed as flat as her chest could be
pressed against his, vibrated with the sound.
Her body quivered through a series of
spasms that made it seem as if every muscle in her body had been granted
individual will, and every one was fighting for escape or supremacy. Abdel's
own release came as this passionate frenzy began to subside, and Bodhi's face
came away from his neck. Abdel's vision blurred, and his head spun. She pressed
a cold-fingered hand to his neck and held it there hard while Abdel almost
swooned like a widow at a summer funeral.
*****
This
was no man.
He was right, Bodhi thought. By the
darkest layers of the Abyss, Irenicus was right. This was no man. No man at
all.
She was afraid, rightfully so, that
Abdel would kill her if he realized what she'd done. She'd tasted only a
little—well, maybe more than the little she intended. She was curious, but now
that it was over, she realized she had been hoping Irenicus was right about
Abdel. He was so very right.
She'd fed on hundreds of men, maybe
thousands, from all walks of life. She'd tasted the blood of shepherds and
princes, generals and pikemen. She'd fed on the fey blood of elves, the bitter
humors of ores, and all manner of the Underdark's primitive shadow-stalkers.
The taste of blood, to her, had become like the cuisine of the living. Some was
good—prepared well by a good, wealthy, comfortable life—some was left to its
own devices, left to rot or congeal in its destitute chefs muddy veins. Abdel's
blood was like nothing she'd ever tasted before.
To the blunt sensitivity of her
tongue, Abdel was the strong young man he appeared to be. When it seemed like
her head was going to explode in a shower of frenzied light, the simple taste
stopped being important. When her whole body pressed into the experience then
burst into flowers and starbursts and every explosion of red, whirling hell,
she stopped being the predator and became a sort of worshiper, begging for the
favor of a fickle but generous god.
She wanted to do it again so badly she
made herself crawl away from him. She'd been alive for centuries, and it was
that experience that kept her from going back for more. She'd already taken
enough blood from him to make him light-headed. That worked, luckily, in her
favor. Abdel couldn't tell he'd been bitten. He lay back on the flagstone floor
and let the wash of the experience pass through him. She'd done a good job of
stopping the bleeding, but when her vision finally cleared enough to look back
at him and see something more than a bright-burning deity, she saw that the
wound was already healing. He should heal fast but not quite that fast.
She wiped the blood from her lips and
chin with the palm of her hand, then licked the blood off her hand hungrily,
her naked back turned to Abdel, so he couldn't see her in this feral moment. He
started breathing deeply and regularly, and she knew he would be up and looking
at her soon, if he wasn't already. She scrambled for her dress, found it, and with
hands trembling like a schoolgirl's, she slipped it over her head and did her
best to smooth it around her hips without having to stand.
She didn't think she'd be able to
stand.
*****
Abdel's neck tickled and when he scratched it, it hurt just a little,
but he didn't pay it any mind. He propped himself up on one elbow, and though
he was sure he would see Bodhi next to him, he didn't see her at all. From
behind him came the rustle of cloth and he turned slowly, his head heavy and
his body sluggish. She was there, smoothing her wrinkled red linen dress over
her soft round hips. Abdel couldn't help but smile, though he knew he must look
like a love-struck fool.
He didn't know what to say, so he just
stared at her until she turned one cheek to him to sneak a glance. Abdel wasn't
sure how to feel about her obvious reluctance to face him. He suddenly felt
very naked and grabbed for the trousers slumped on the floor next to him.
"I didn't hurt you," he said
quietly, hopefully.
"No," she said quickly, part
of a long, sibilant breath.
He pulled on the trousers, cursing
under his breath at the trouble he had pulling them on. His hands were
strangely weak, shook a little, and the pants were just so tight on him.
"Where will you go?" she
asked him, her voice— louder now—echoing in the empty stone chamber, the cellar
of the Copper Coronet.
Abdel didn't answer for what seemed
like too long. He had to figure out what she meant. He'd done a lot of thinking
on his way back from killing Aran Linvail and had come to some conclusions.
"You know where I need to
go," he told her, "don't you?"
"You killed him in his
house?" she asked, her voice tight.
He stood slowly, his knees stiff, and
went to the stairs. He looked back at her once, his eyes heavy, clouded,
somehow dull, then he went up the stairs and reached around for a burlap sack
soaked in blood. From the top of the stairs he threw the sack at Bodhi's feet.
When Aran Linvail's severed head rolled out of it, Bodhi took a deep breath and
tried not to smile.
"I don't need to kill someone
else for the other twenty thousand, do I?" he asked.
"Do you know the madhouse?"
she asked him.
Abdel tipped his head to one side like
a dog. It was an odd question.
"Madhouse?" he asked, coming
down the stairs to face her, avoiding the blood as he walked.
She turned to look at him, and in the
dwindling lamplight, he thought she might have blushed.
"She's being held there,"
she said. "They're both being held at Spellhold. It's a madhouse ... an
asylum for the insane."
Abdel sighed. His head was beginning
to clear, and he was just so tired. His mind was a confusion of a million
emotions and thoughts that made no sense to him. He knew he was being
manipulated by this woman and her friend Gaelan Bayle. He knew he was being
targeted by the Shadow Thieves for something Sarevok did—ridiculous enough. He
knew somehow a young girl from his past—a past that seemed so distant it was
like another life all together—was caught up in all of it. He didn't care anymore
whom he had to kill, who wanted how much gold, or what had to happen. The only
thing that made sense to him was finding Jaheira and Imoen and making them safe
again. So they were in a madhouse, a prison, a dungeon, wherever. He knew there
would be more strings attached to anything else Bodhi told him, but those were
strings he'd have to cut once Jaheira and Imoen were safe. "Where is this
place?" he asked Bodhi. "One of my brothers is there," she said.
"What does that have to do with me?" he asked. "Should I kill
him too?"
"No," answered Bodhi,
"he's on our side. His name is Jon Irenicus."
"He's mad?" Abdel asked, not
bothering to point out that he wasn't sure he and Bodhi could ever be on the
same "side."
She looked at him sharply this time and
turned away just as fast, but Abdel could see the unmistakable flash of anger
in her eyes.
"I'm sorry," he said
quickly. He needed to know what she knew.
Bodhi's shoulders slumped, and she
said, "He was falsely accused—manipulated by the Shadow Thieves, who
control the asylum. They took him there to get him out of the way, to torture
him, to make him witness the great evil they're going to make."
Abdel swallowed in a throat suddenly
dry.
"They've got Jaheira and Imoen
there too," Bodhi said. "I can get you there and get you in."
Bodhi looked up at the ceiling, not looking at him. "It must be near dawn
up there."
Abdel glanced up at the ceiling
himself and found no answers there.
"I have to go," she said.
"If Jaheira and Imoen are being
kept at this madhouse as you say," Abdel told her, "nothing could
keep me from going there."
"And will you help my
brother?" she asked.
Abdel sighed. He'd been manipulated
into all of this but. .. "Of course," he promised.
"I have to go," she whispered,
tracing something into a scatter of sawdust on the floor. "You will see
this mark on a wall at the base of the tallest tower on the island. As quickly
as you can, say the word 'nchasme' or you will be burned to cinders. A
way in will be opened for you."
"Wait," he said, an edge he
didn't like still playing havoc with his voice. "Stay with me—I mean ...
go with me."
She moved slowly to the stairs and put
one foot on the bottom step. He took a step toward her but knew he couldn't go
any closer.
"I can't," she said simply.
"It's almost.. ."
"Bodhi," he said.
"The captain can get you
there," she said, her voice loud and clear. "There's only one
madhouse. It's on an island. You'll need a boat. I beg you ... I beg you to go
there. And remember the word—"
"Nchasme," he
repeated, glancing down at the sawdust. She'd traced two wavy, parallel lines
like water, with something that might have been an eye between them on the
right-hand side.
Her eyes red and her face drawn and
weary, she looked back at him. With a tight, forced smile, she ascended the
steps, opened the door, and passed quickly through it.
Chapter Eight
Having
taken the form of a bat, Bodhi flew with all her still considerable strength to
race the lightening sky to the asylum's jagged, unforgiving towers.
She alighted on a high minaret and
turned her face to the east. The sky was a deep blue that became both lighter
and more blue as she transformed into a woman again. Hanging sixty feet from
the ground in a slim, shuttered window, Bodhi sneered at the patch of crinkled
gray-brown horizon that would soon enough explode into a light that would fry
her to ashes with its first tentative reawakening. Bodhi hated the sun,
despised the light. Every day mocked her, showed her that as long as she
lived—through century after century of supreme immortality—she still had a
weakness.
She looked down at the waves crashing
over the rocks below and thought of Abdel. A surge of power, riding on the
god's blood even now coursing through her own brittle veins, passed over her,
and she smiled, letting her long, graceful canine teeth slip from the
protective wrap of her gums. She hissed at the sun as the first sliver of it
broke the line of the horizon.
The light touched her hand as—still hissing
her impotent defiance—she backed into the window and went to draw the shutter
behind her. Where the light touched her there was an uncomfortable heat, just
on the edge of pain. Bodhi drew the shutter closed all the way and held her
singed hand in her other, examining it closely. The sun's light had touched it.
It should have all but burned off, but instead it was barely kissed with red.
She smiled and drew in a breath,
almost considering throwing wide the shutters to spit her challenge at the hated
sun. Instead, she moved to the door leading to the stairs down, which led to
more stairs down, which led to a little locked room where sat an old, weathered
casket.
Abdel, she thought, Son of Bhaal.
*****
In the
days since Minsc started working at the Copper Coronet, the place had never
been so clean. After a full night of working, the red-haired madman always
stayed through the morning to clean up and wouldn't go to sleep until the
miniature giant space hamster he carried with him told him it was all right. No
one was happier about this than Abdel, who returned to the tavern exhausted,
still crammed into his borrowed trousers, and in need of a boat.
When the big sellsword came up the
stairs from the cellar, Minsc greeted him with a smile and said, "The big
man, Boo, it's the big man!"
"Minsc," Abdel said, "I
need your help."
Minsc smiled and looked down at the
little animal sitting contentedly on his shoulder, nodded, and said,
"Anything you want, if you help me move the captain."
Abdel stepped into the common room, a
dark space that smelled noticeably better now than it did the last time Abdel
was here. There were no windows, and though the sun was bright outside, Minsc
was working by the light of a single candle. In a particularly dark corner was
a grizzled old man, passed out and snoring loudly.
"The captain?" Abdel asked,
vaguely recognizing the old drunk.
Minsc nodded, still smiling, and
crossed to the old man. "Let's go, Captain Havarian! Closing time!"
Abdel smiled for the first time in a
long time and tried to think of a god to thank. "This man has a
ship?" he asked Minsc.
Minsc shrugged, lightly tapping the
old man's face, and said, "He's supposed to be some kind of big pirate
captain, but he's been here—alone—every night since I've been here."
"I need him awake," Abdel
said, glancing around the tavern until his eyes stopped on Minsc's wash bucket.
"I need a ship."
Abdel picked up the bucket and threw
the full load of water square into the old man's face. Havarian burst into
blustering consciousness, roaring a word that made even Abdel blush before
barking out, "We're scuttled, lads, we're hard aground!"
Minsc laughed loudly, and Abdel put a
hand on the delirious pirate's shoulder in a futile attempt to steady him.
"What in the name of blue-green
Sekolah . . ." the pirate sputtered, then finally fixed blurry eyes on
Abdel.
"I need a ship," the
sellsword said, close in to Havarian's face.
The captain laughed—a gravelly, almost
choking sound—and said, "Passage costs, lad, but I can take ye as far as
Luskan, if yer need be."
"I won't need to go that
far," Abdel said.
"Good," the old man said,
"but it'll cost ye wherever ye're goin'."
"I have nothing to pay you with,
old man," he admitted, "but perhaps we can work something—"
The old man coughed out a laugh and
managed to stagger to his feet. "Poor son of a..." Havarian growled.
"I'm going home."
"I can lend you some coin,"
Minsc said. Both Abdel and the captain whirled on him. The act of whirling made
the old sailor fall heavily on his rump, eliciting another grumbled curse.
"How much do you need?"
Abdel looked at Havarian for an
answer. Rubbing his bruised rear, the old pirate asked, "How much ye
got?"
*****
"I thought you had a ship," Abdel said, scowling at the
still-drunk captain and against the glare of the sun from the sea.
From where he sat sprawled in the bow
of the little dinghy, Captain Bavarian belched resoundingly and said, "Yer
friend with the mouse couldn't afford a ship. Besides, I didn't charge ye for
the clothes."
Abdel grunted and let the subject lie.
He concentrated on rowing, keeping to the course the captain had set for them.
Havarian seemed to know all about the island asylum, though he wouldn't tell
Abdel any specifics about it. He just kept saying, "Bad port, that one,
bad port."
The captain had given him clothes that
fit reasonably well. Abdel wore a simple white sailor's blouse and sturdy
though short trousers under the chain mail tunic Bodhi had arranged for him.
The heavy broadsword hung from a simple thong sling he'd made himself waiting
for Havarian to get the boat. He felt awake, alert, and ready for battle for
the first time in a while. He hadn't slept, but it didn't matter. His finger
and other wounds, including the nasty puncture to his gut, had healed
completely.
Havarian fished around in the bottom
of the boat and smiled when he came up with a stout earthenware bottle sealed
with a cork. He popped the cork out between his ragged, gray-yellow teeth and
downed a huge swallow of whatever was contained inside. When he took the bottle
from his lips his eyes bulged dangerously, as if they were going to pop out of
his head, and he seemed to be either trying to take a deep breath in, or
scream.
"Havarian?" Abdel asked,
momentarily concerned.
The old pirate finally let loose a
huge, phlegmy cough. Spittle and mucus trailed off his chin, and his body
convulsed through a series of deep gags.
"Are you all right?" Abdel
asked.
Havarian managed a laugh and said,
"Smooth .. ."
Abdel sighed and threw his back into
the rowing. He couldn't get there fast enough.
*****
Abdel
didn't study the island asylum very carefully at all. He could spot the tallest
tower easily enough and made straight for it. The building did generate a kind
of dull foreboding, and Abdel had to work to keep it out of his mind. He didn't
want to think too much about what he was doing. He didn't want to think that he
was intentionally breaking into a place that no one would ever want to see the
inside of.
Abdel shook his head and rowed faster.
"Ease up, kid," the old
pirate grumbled. Havarian looked up at the towers and battlements of the
fortress-like asylum and went pale. "Ye sure yer'll wantin' to be in such
a hurry?"
"I need to get to that wall,
there," Abdel said, ignoring the old man's question, "below the
tallest tower."
Havarian scanned the rocky shoreline
and pointed at a collection of boulders that made something like a miniature
harbor. Waves crashed all around, but there was a small place of relative calm
no more than a few yards from the base of the tower. The smooth brick wall rose
up from the jumble of boulders, just at the edge of the island.
"I can get yer in there nice
enough," Havarian said, taking the oars, "but I won't be hangin'
around this rock, boy. Yer passage was one way, hear?"
Abdel smirked and nodded impatiently.
Havarian turned the dinghy into the shelter of the boulders and nodded once to
Abdel when he thought it was shallow enough for the sellsword to get out of the
boat.
"Don't die in a place like this,
boy," Captain Havarian called after Abdel, who was wading toward the
boulders at the foot of the wall. "It's a bad place to let yer soul loose
in."
Abdel nodded again, only glancing at
the old man long enough to see him already rowing quickly away from the island.
It took Abdel only a few minutes to
find the odd glyph Bodhi had traced for him.
He said "Nchasme," in
a loud, confident voice and was rewarded with the sound of stone grinding on
stone.
A cluster of bricks pulled back into
the wall slowly, shedding dust as they moved. A door barely big enough for
Abdel to squeeze through opened into darkness. Abdel thought he heard a man
screaming from somewhere far away, and he looked back at the little harbor.
There was no sign of Captain Havarian.
Abdel forced a smile and ducked into
the opening.
*****
The
man was missing both his legs, but that wasn't his most obvious handicap. Abdel
took another small step toward him, the big sellsword biting his bottom lip in
puzzled indecision. The madman with no legs was weeping inconsolably and
occasionally barking out a strangled, desperate, "Where are you going?"
Unfortunately for Abdel, he was
doing this in the open doorway that was the only exit out of the straw-littered
room. The place smelled so strongly of urine it was all Abdel could do to hold
his stomach down. He could have simply pulled the man away and passed, but
there was something about the grimy, crawling skin and the gnashing,
ground-flat teeth, the flying spittle, the crawling lice, the smell, and the
insane, unpredictable nature of the man that made even Abdel more than a little
reluctant to touch him.
Abdel cleared his throat, but the
madman gave no sign that he noticed the sellsword or any one of the handful of
asylum inmates in the room.
"I need to pass," Abdel
said, in a clear, unwavering voice that still sounded weak somehow.
The madman didn't look up, but he did
sob loudly once and squeak out, "Come back, come back, come ..."
"Oh, 'e ain't movin', swab,"
one of the other inmates, a vile-smelling man in the garb of a sailor, drawled
with a wink and a smirk.
Abdel looked at the sailor and sighed.
Looking at him made it clear to Abdel that it wasn't the straw on the floor
that smelled so bad—it was the sailor.
"That one ain't moved since
,.." the sailor said, obviously not sure how long the crippled madman had
occupied this inconvenient resting place.
"I need to get through
there," Abdel told the sailor, as if that would help.
The sailor laughed, showing more empty
space than teeth, and said, "Why'd ye e'er set that course, swab? That
away leads in."
"In?" Abdel asked.
The sailor nodded, smiling broadly.
"I need to go farther in," Abdel
told the sailor. "I need to go all the way in."
"Ye're mad, then," the
sailor said.
"So I've come to the right
place," Abdel replied, drawing his broadsword and taking three confident
steps toward the man in the doorway.
" 'E won't like that," the
sailor warned. "The coordinator, 'e don't want nobody to kill
nobody."
Abdel stopped and turned, glancing at
the blade and realizing he didn't want to kill this poor wretch anyway.
"What are you talking about?"
"The coordinator," the
sailor said, his tone at once condescending and afraid. "The captain o'
this nut house. Big time lord mage type, this one. 'E'll rip ye apart... seen
that one do it, too, I 'ave."
"The coordinator?" Abdel
asked.
"Aye."
"Take me to him."
The sailor smiled and said,
"Name's Mai Cheirar." Abdel narrowed his eyes. He'd seen dozens of
this type before. Pirates, cutthroats, scalawags, whatever you called them,
they weren't to be trusted, not even tolerated. Abdel had ended up killing as
many of them as not.
"Take me to him, now."
Mai Cheirar stopped smiling and nodded
curtly. He sized up Abdel quickly, then smiled again. "Ye'll 'ave to move
that one after all, mate."
Abdel turned to the man in the doorway
and lifted the broadsword high, holding it as if to behead the raving lunatic.
"I need to get through that
doorway," Abdel said slowly.
This time the man looked up, revealing
a bruised, pockmarked face.
"All..." he croaked out with
a voice deeper than his earlier plaintive wails would ever have hinted at,
". . . you ... had to ... do was ... ask."
Abdel sighed, not enjoying being
played for a fool. "Just move," he demanded.
The suddenly lucid inmate scuttled out
of the doorway and Abdel wasted no time stepping over his slowly receding form
with Mai Cheirar in reluctant tow. He passed into a narrow corridor, lit by
guttering torches that made the place smell of smoke. There was a faint breeze
that kept the smoke from getting too thick, but the air in the corridor was
heavy and hot just the same.
Abdel looked at the pirate, who
pointed, smiling, in one direction. Abdel was tempted to start off in the
opposite direction, but after a moment's indecision, he followed the man's
lead. Abdel had to hold his breath when the pirate passed, and as they
continued down the corridor, Abdel intentionally fell behind, hoping some space
would lessen the stench.
"Ye're sure about this?" the
pirate asked, his voice echoing in the tight, windowless space. "Ye're
sure ye wanna meet the coordinator?"
"You're sure this is the
way?" Abdel asked, ignoring the pirate's question. He tried to breathe
only through his mouth. Mai Cheirar passed out of sight briefly as the corridor
took a sharp turn to the right. Abdel took the opportunity to take a breath and
rub his eyes.
"Aye," replied the sailor,
"aye, that's the way ..."
Abdel came around the corner just as
he took his hands away from his eyes.
"... deeper into my asylum,"
a clear, resonant voice sounded from a doorway off one side of the torchlit passage.
Abdel looked up at the door and saw a
well-groomed, handsome man who by virtue of his very cleanliness appeared out
of place here.
The reeking pirate made a jerky,
hesitant bow and sputtered, "Co-co-coordinator."
Chapter Nine
"Awoke" probably wasn't the right word for what Abdel did. He
felt sort of as if he was waking up, but there wasn't really any word that
might have covered it. He felt strange. His head was numb; he couldn't feel his
body, and he had a kind of tunnel vision—blurred around the edges with a sort
of bluish haze. He couldn't see everything and even had trouble thinking
clearly. Something was terribly wrong.
He could see the corner of a room, a
stone wall, flagstone floor, some cobwebs—there was more detail coming into focus
now. His vision swung to one side without his intending to move his eyes or his
head, his neck, or his body. It was more like the world swung around him.
Someone was lying on the floor.
It was a big man, with powerfully
muscled arms and legs. He was wearing a chain-mail tunic similar to Abdel's own
and, like Abdel, had long, dark—almost black—hair. He was lying facedown.
His vision swung suddenly forward and
down, and Abdel could see the man on the floor being turned roughly over by a
pair of hands that couldn't be Abdel's— they were too small, too dirty.
The man on the floor was limp—dead.
The man's face came into view, and the features were as recognizable as the
body. Abdel was looking at himself.
So he was dead, then. He was dead and
floating above his own body. He'd heard of something like that before—had heard
that this happened.
He was surprised by so many things. He
wasn't sure what order he should put those things in. He was dead and couldn't
feel anything about that. How do you react to being dead? If he was
disappointed in anything it was that he didn't get Jaheira and Imoen out. He
never got a chance to say good-bye to Jaheira and never knew why Imoen was
here—what these people would want with her or who these people were in the first
place.
So that was it? All this Son of Bhaal
this and Savior of Baldur's Gate that, and here he was floating above his
cooling corpse in some godsforsaken madhouse on an island no one bothered to
even name? And people— smart people like Gorion and Jaheira—thought he had some
greater destiny. He felt like a fool, but worse, he felt like he'd made a fool
of them.
His memory was starting to clear even
as he continued to watch his own body being dragged by the feet across the
rough flagstone floor. He remembered his last sight of Jaheira—and Imoen—Imoen
was there.
He thought back, and the events that
had transpired until this moment played back in his mind, as if he were
watching them for the first time. .
*****
Someone jumped him from behind. It was Mai Cheirar. The coordinator
smiled at the sight of it, and Abdel was sure he heard laughter as he stumbled
forward. The blow to the back of his head would have killed any normal man, but
Abdel not only survived, he managed to remain conscious.
"Very good," the coordinator
said cheerfully enough.
Mai Cheirar swore incoherently at the
same time.
Abdel turned, and Mai Cheirar hit him
again. The sellsword managed to roll with this blow, and it was considerably
less painful. He punched Mai Cheirar dead center, smashing the pirate's nose.
Blood sprayed across Abdel's forearm, and the pirate staggered back one step,
then another, but managed to stay on his feet. From behind him, Abdel heard the
coordinator saying something, but the words made no sense. Abdel had time only
to form the words "a spell" in his mind before he felt two fingers
touch him on the small of his back.
The fingers were cool and dry, and
Abdel wondered how he could feel them so well through the chain mail he was
wearing. The touch grew rapidly colder, spreading across Abdel's back in a
frigid wave. He turned again, and his chest seized up. His knees shook, and his
jaw clenched painfully. His right knee almost gave out, but he stepped toward
the coordinator and brought his sword up.
The strange man stepped back and
smiled. The chill continued to tense Abdel's muscles, and he thought if he
could just open his mouth his teeth would start chattering. As it was, he was
afraid his jaw would break from being clenched so tightly.
He brought his sword up despite the
stiffness in his muscles and sliced it down hard at the coordinator. Stiff,
frozen muscles or not, the sword came down fast enough that he should have
split the man in half. Instead, the sword pinged off some obstruction in front
of the smiling mage. He had some kind of invisible shield around him, and as
the sword slid down its impossible surface, Abdel got the feeling it was a sort
of elongated dome, as if the man was encased in a glass bell jar as strong as
steel.
The cold was gone all at once, and
Abdel's jaw came open, and a breath escaped. His arms still stiff, but
considerably faster now, Abdel spun his sword through loose fingers and brought
it back down at the coordinator— much harder this time. The invisible barrier
held, and the sword bounced off it. Abdel heard one footstep behind him and
didn't realize that Mai Cheirar had come up close behind him until the sword
flipped back past his head and slid down the middle of the sailor's right eye.
Mai Cheirar screamed, and Abdel
shrugged, happy to have this tiny bit of good luck in what was becoming a
frustratingly long run of bad luck. The half-blind sailor staggered back and
dropped his dagger, letting it clatter on the bloody flagstones.
This made the coordinator laugh even
louder, and he laughed louder when Abdel tried to slash him again and was
frustrated when the sword was deflected once more.
"Damn it," Abdel growled,
"who are you?"
"I'm the coordinator," the
man laughed, making it clear that he thought the title was ridiculous.
Abdel struck again, and this
time there was something different about the way the broadsword bounced off the
barrier. Abdel was sure the blade came just a little closer to the coordinator.
Their eyes met for just the briefest
moment, and the coordinator actually winked at him, a wicked, mischievous
twinkle in his eye. This made Abdel angry.
He growled again—it made him feel
better—and stepped in closer to the coordinator. He slashed at the barrier at
the coordinator's waist level, and the blade came a good three inches closer to
actually cutting the man. The coordinator shrugged and stepped back once,
twice, then turned and took four quick steps and passed through a door. Abdel
followed so closely behind that he barely had room to swing his sword at the
rapidly crumbling magical barrier.
They crossed a thin, dimly lit
corridor, and Abdel hung back half a step as the coordinator passed into
another room. Abdel needed more room to get a good slash in and finally take the
barrier down the rest of the way. He needed enough room to cut this smug
bastard's head off.
What Abdel saw in the room made him
pull up short.
"You are not a very smart young
man are you?" the coordinator said.
Abdel knew he'd eventually kill this
man, so he gave himself a second or two to make sure he wasn't imagining
things. They were in a room with a ceiling easily three times Abdel's own
considerable height. Hanging from the ceiling was a series of heavy black iron
chains. Suspended from some of those chains were cages no bigger than coffins.
Iron maidens, Abdel had heard them called. They were simple steel cages, about
half a dozen of them. Two of them were occupied.
"Abdel!" Imoen called from
one of them. "Abdel— what are you doing here?"
"What am—?" Abdel started to
ask, then looked over at the second cage, where Jaheira was standing. Her face
was covered in another one of those terrible steel masks that kept her from
speaking—or casting spells. Her eyes told Abdel enough: she was happy to see
him but still afraid.
"You came right to me, Son of
Bhaal," the coordinator said. "And they told me you wouldn't be so
easily manipulated."
Abdel sighed and hefted his sword. He
glanced back at Jaheira one more time, then shot a quick smile at Imoen.
"Take his head off, Abdel,"
she cheered.
She always had so much confidence in
him.
The coordinator laughed again and
said, "Oh, yes, by all means, Abdel. Take my head off."
Abdel brought his sword up, took stock
of the unarmed man, and feinted once to make it seem as if he was going to
oblige both the coordinator and Imoen. The coordinator barely flinched.
Anyone—even a trained fighter—would have reacted to the feint in some way. It
was the whole reason Abdel even tried it in the first place. The coordinator's
reaction to the fake attack would tell Abdel how he'd react to a real one, and
tactics could be devised accordingly. The only thing Abdel wasn't expecting was
for the man to have no reaction at all.
"I'm over here," the coordinator
said sarcastically.
So be it. Abdel returned the odd man's
smile and set his heavy broadsword swinging in front of him. He stepped toward
the man, bringing the blade in and around in fast figure eights. The
coordinator's eyes twisted in his head, following the blade, but he made no
move to cast a spell. Abdel knew enough from the freezing touch and the
invisible barrier that this man was some kind of mage. He was unarmed—not armed
with physical weapons—but that didn't mean he wasn't deadly. Still, in Abdel's
considerable experience, he knew that spells were always preceded by some
amount of muttering, waving about of hands, and the handling of odd bits of
this and that. The coordinator made no such attempts.
It struck Abdel that though they were
confined to the iron maidens above, here he had both Imoen and Jaheira. This
man meant nothing to him now—alive. All he could do, at best, would be to
explain why the women were here, why he'd manipulated Abdel into coming here to
aid them. Abdel felt a certain measure of confidence that Jaheira would know at
least the answers to some of those questions, and even if she didn't, Abdel
didn't really care. It was good enough to assume that this coordinator—whoever
he really was— was next in a line of various evil geniuses bent on world
domination who, for whatever reason, thought Abdel's peculiar parentage might
help him become Emperor of all Faerun.
All things considered, Abdel decided
to just kill the man and get it over with.
Abdel stepped in fast and held closed
his eyes in anticipation of a sudden splatter of blood. The blood never came,
and Abdel felt his brow furrow. The coordinator, still smiling, was simply
leaning back away from the whirling tip of Abdel's heavy blade. In response,
Abdel spun the blade faster, extending the arc lower.
Still smiling, the coordinator backed
up, replanted his feet, almost danced backward across the smooth stone floor of
the huge room, managing to keep his body always half an inch from the blade.
Abdel had never seen anyone move that fast. A flash of yellow passed in front
of Abdel's vision, and by sheer force of will alone, he made the sword move
faster, until there was nothing but a vaguely gray fog in front of him.
A look of concern was made plain on
the coordinator's face, and Abdel took heart. The man's lips parted, and he
must have only said one short, simple word, and he was just gone.
"Behind—" Imoen shouted.
Abdel spun so fast he almost took off
his own head. He let the blade decelerate just enough so he could see better,
and there was the coordinator standing at the opposite end of the big room,
little more than an outline in the wavering torchlight.
"—you!"
In the space of time it took to blink,
Abdel looked up at Jaheira, back at the coordinator—who was just standing
there—and made a decision. He started running at the coordinator, his sword
spinning at his side and making a gentle, keening hiss in the air. He glanced
up at Jaheira again, and her eyes betrayed confusion but also a level of trust
he suddenly hoped he'd be able to earn.
"That's right," the
coordinator said, his voice echoing in the big room, "come and get me,
thug."
Abdel hopped once, then again, and the
coordinator's brow furrowed. The sellsword leaped high into the air about
midway to where the coordinator was standing. The strange man let out a single
barking laugh and came running at Abdel, obviously intending to meet him
somewhere in the middle.
Abdel hit the bottom of Jaheira's iron
maiden hard enough to make it swing. Jaheira bumped into the cold iron bars
with bruising force, and Abdel hung on with his left hand, letting the sword
come to rest in his right. The coordinator was almost underneath him when he
started mumbling through some incantation.
Ready for anything, Abdel dropped his
arm back and changed his grip on the sword. He looked up, fixed the iron
maiden's swinging padlock in his mind, and everything went black. He pulled up
short so fast that a muscle in his shoulder twisted painfully. He couldn't see
the lock and couldn't risk a blind swing at it. He could injure, even kill
Jaheira.
"That was easy," the
coordinator's mocking voice drifted up from below.
Knowing he was only about eight feet
off the ground, Abdel simply let go of the cage and dropped. He hit the floor
on his feet and kept his sword in front of his forehead, blade parallel to the
ground to block any attempts to split his skull. The darkness was absolute. He
couldn't see the blade that must have been a hand's span in front of his face.
He couldn't see his feet— couldn't even see the bridge of his nose.
"Abdel..." Imoen shouted.
The sound of her voice— perturbed, impatient, immature—made him feel very
nostalgic for the simpler days in the safety of Candlekeep. What was she doing
here? "Abdel, I can't see you!"
A muffled sound came from above, and
Abdel got the idea that it was Jaheira trying to say the same thing. She might
have been telling him to risk hurting her if there was a chance of getting her
out.
"You came here exactly when I
wanted you to," the coordinator said, his voice echoing too much for Abdel
to get a decent fix on his position in the absolute darkness. "You can
swing your sword around all you want— even break the ladies free of their
maidens—but you can't kill me, and you can't get out of here. You will serve my
needs, even if we have to play for a while before it happens. I have a little
time, at least."
It was three years before, in
Roaringshore, when Abdel joined a merchant caravan headed for Khel-driwer. He
was tasked with guarding a wagon filled with fine wine. It was easy enough
work—who would steal wine between Roaringshore and Kheldriwer. Well, the
caravan master had failed to mention a certain group of priests of Selune from
whose temple the wine had been stolen. The priests descended on the caravan on
a high pass across the Troll Hills. One of the spells they'd used that day
seemed familiar to Abdel now. A globe of darkness had descended over the wagon.
That day, Abdel had managed to stumble out of the globe of darkness, which
ended—luckily for Abdel— a few inches from the edge of a steep cliff. Assuming
this spell was at least similar, and the whole room wasn't dark, Abdel picked a
direction and ran.
Over the sound of his own footsteps,
Abdel heard the coordinator say, "Come on and die then. You're not the
only one. I know you're asking yourself why—why Imoen."
Abdel stumbled, almost stopped short,
but kept on. He came out of the darkness all at once, and the coordinator had
moved farther away.
Abdel stopped then, adjusted the grip
on his sword and asked, "More lies?"
The coordinator shrugged, smiled, and
motioned to the iron maiden in which Imoen still stood trapped.
"What's going on here,
Abdel?" the girl asked impatiently.
The coordinator laughed and said,
"You're not the only one, boy. She has the blood too. She has the blood of
Bhaal, and all I need is one of you. Though I'd prefer both."
"That's a lie," Abdel said
without actually wanting to. He couldn't help but look up at Imoen, who was
simply confused, tired, dirty, and afraid.
"Abdel?' she asked quietly.
The coordinator said something Abdel
thought might have been "out of the vessel," whatever that meant, but
the rest of it was gibberish. Knowing the man was casting some spell, Abdel had
no choice but to run at him and hope he got there before the spell went off.
He was close.
*****
Whoever was dragging Abdel's body was stuffing it into an iron maiden.
Sound was starting to become clearer,
and Abdel could hear a muffled voice that might have been Jaheira—still masked.
He'd failed her. Oh, how he'd failed her!
The man who was stuffing his body into
the cage seemed to be standing behind the point in space where Abdel's immortal
soul was floating. Abdel tried to speak but couldn't find anything that felt
like a mouth. He saw blood dribble from behind him onto his dead body.
The cage was closed over his corpse,
and Abdel wondered why anyone would be bothering to lock a dead body in an iron
maiden. The hands didn't belong to the coordinator. They were too rough, and
too dirty. The blood dribbled some more, and Abdel thought this man must be Mai
Cheirar, still bleeding from the eye Abdel had sliced open.
If it was Mai Cheirar, Abdel thought
his soul must be floating somewhere just on the smelly pirate's chest.
The hands shifted to a chain and began
hauling on it slowly, obviously struggling with the weight. The iron maiden was
being drawn up.
"You can hear me, Abdel,"
the coordinator's voice sounded. He seemed to be speaking from the bottom of a
well—or was Abdel at the bottom of the well? "I'll put you back in your
body soon enough, Son of Bhaal. You'll need to be whole to serve me. You'll
need to feel every precious sting."
Chapter Ten
Imoen's otherwise normal, reasonably happy
life had become, over the last tenday or so, a sort of hell that alternated
between boring, painful, and horrifying. The latter was the case now.
Abdel had appeared rather suddenly,
and when he did, the relief she felt was almost orgasmic in intensity. She'd
certainly been waiting long enough for this so-called "Hero of Baldur's
Gate" to come and save her. His new girlfriend was of little use but as a
model for how to grow up haughty and ineffectual. The "coordinator"—
he called himself Irenicus, a name he obviously made up himself—was a raving
lunatic with a decent command of magery, but he had an ego so out of control
and delusions so deeply implanted in his worm-ridden psyche, it was a wonder he
could manage anything but a slow, twitching drool.
The iron maiden hurt, as had the
leather collar, the chains, the ropes, the grabbing, and the cold-fingered
hands of one vampire after another. They were rarely fed, and when they were,
it was gruel obviously prepared by a chef suffering from some combination of
head injury and sense of humor.
Abdel had come in sword literally
blazing, but had managed to get himself killed. He made it a few steps out of
the circle of darkness, then was dropped in his tracks by another spell. Imoen
had seen a couple people die before. Reginald of Wide Girth, a monk she knew in
passing, dropped dead of heartstop seconds after walking in on her while she
was bathing. She always took that personally. Yorik—another monk—fell off the top
of the Shrine of Oghma, though no one knew why he was up there in the first
place. All attempts to restore life to his broken body failed, leading many in
Candle-keep to assume Oghma wanted him dead for some reason. That one was kind
of a mess.
Abdel's death looked a lot more like
Reginald's than Yorik's. His body just up and quit.
Imoen sobbed when she realized he was
dead. She began mourning him right away with half her brain and railed against
him with the other half. This was Abdel the mighty? Sellsword par excellence
who defeated Sarevok, Son of Bhaal, and saved the Sword Coast from years of
bloody war? Irenicus was obviously a mage, yet Abdel just ran at him, swinging
his sword. Imoen had to admit, at least to herself, that Irenicus actually went
easy on him. It was obviously some death spell. Wizards had more creative, more
dramatic, more painful, more lingering, and more humiliating ways to kill
someone.
Yeah, he was lucky.
Then Irenicus told Abdel's dead body
that he wasn't dead after all and had his reeking henchman lock Abdel in his
own iron maiden.
This gave Imoen another ray of hope,
though this time it was rather less fulfilling. He'd be locked up like her and
Jaheira, but if Abdel was alive, they'd at least have some chance. She'd seen
him bend metal that was stronger and thicker than the bars of the hanging
cages. Powerful as his spells may be, Irenicus wouldn't stand a chance if Abdel
managed to get close with either fist or blade.
Then there was all this stuff about
her being Abdel's secret sister—or half sister. Not that she needed any more
proof that Irenicus had gone mad a long time ago, but here was a delusion that
made no sense at all. Granted, she always knew she was adopted, that the kindly
old innkeeper named Winthrop wasn't her real father. Candlekeep had a lot of
orphans—it was something the monks just did.
She'd heard that Abdel was the son of
some dead god, but what . . . that means every orphan was? That would make
Candlekeep demigod central, wouldn't it.
Besides, if she was a daughter of some
dead god, wouldn't she have some powers? She should have at least been able to
seduce women—gods do that, don't they? She should be able to lift boulders,
withstand the breath of a dragon (thankfully, she'd never had an opportunity to
test that one), or do at least one thing that was beyond the normal abilities
of mortal humans.
Imoen was mortal enough.
She'd stopped trying to ask questions
a long time before. Irenicus almost never answered at all, but when he did, it
was usually some sarcastic quip that told her nothing and seemed designed to
either make her more curious, or make her feel bad about herself. Imoen was
neither curious, nor would she ever feel bad about herself, so the exercise had
quickly become tiresome.
Things had changed suddenly though,
and she just couldn't help it.
"When are you going to bring him
back to life?" she demanded. "Do it!"
Irenicus stopped and looked up at her.
Their eyes met, he winked, and he went on about his business. Men, Imoen
thought. Bastards.
*****
Imoen
watched the preparations for the ritual with only minimal interest. This
strange man was going on about his strange work—work that would certainly end
in her death. Memorizing the details, ins, outs, and nuances of it wouldn't
help her escape or keep her alive, so she opted to spend her last hour or so
trying to find a way out of the hanging cage.
The room was lit by torches, then
candles were lit, then more candles, then braziers of hot coals that made it so
hot in the room sweat was pouring off her. She could see the other
woman—Abdel's woman—also looking for weak spots in the bars or floor of her
cage and not finding any. She was sweating too. Abdel, naked now and slipping
in and out—mostly out—of consciousness was sheeted with sweat. He never opened
bis eyes, and when Irenicus's people moved him, he let them, oblivious to what
they must have in store for him.
When the chanting started, Imoen was
more irritated than afraid. It wasn't an entirely pleasant sound. It went on
for what seemed like days, was surely hours. They moved her cage, and all she
could do was twist in it, trying to stay out of their reach and unbalance the
cage at the same time. She wasn't very heavy, so she couldn't unbalance
anything. The men who were helping Irenicus were mad—every last one of them
just raving lunatics—and they smelled awful. Some of them looked at her with
undisguised lust in their eyes, and she couldn't help but be impressed with
herself that she managed to keep from vomiting.
They put her close to Abdel—close
enough that she knew if he'd just wake up, he'd be able to save them all. She
was aware of the first few minutes of the ritual. There was a sound—chanting,
mumbling, muttering, and murmuring—and light, heat, and rending, searing pain.
Imoen remembered hearing herself cry out, then she burst into laughter, then
collapsed into tears.
Irenicus said something like,
"It's happening. It's really happening."
Imoen's vision blurred, turned yellow,
then became more acute. She saw details in the stone but couldn't understand
what she was seeing. It was a crack in one brick in the far corner of the room,
or some enormous canyon seen from miles in the sky. Irenicus laughed, and her
vision went yellow again. She heard Abdel roar, and her body flushed and turned
warm, wet, then tightened.
All sense disappeared all at once, and
she was aware of only one thing. She wanted to kill. She lusted for it. Death.
Murder. Pain.
She wanted to find the one person most
valuable, most beloved to all people, and she wanted to kill it— kill him—kill
her. She wanted to make someone cry. She wanted to feel hot meat twist in her
fingers while the victim—her victim—screamed and writhed in her grip. She
wanted blood to spray into her face, into her mouth, across her breasts and all
over her body. She wanted to submerge herself in gore and bathe in screams.
She screamed herself into an
impenetrable darkness behind her eyes. It was one word, a word that had never
meant anything to her: "Father!"
Her voice was all wrong; her body
felt all wrong. She heard something that might have been a lion or a dragon or
the God of Murder scream in incoherent rage and agony next to her, and the
sound empowered her. Her hands were bigger now—everything was bigger now, and
the cage couldn't contain her—she didn't even remember she was in a cage.
A man's voice said,"... too
much," then "... too fast, I can't . . ." and there was a series
of wet popping sounds that made Imoen sigh in twisted, evil pleasure, and she
raged out of her cage with speed she knew she couldn't really be capable of.
A tiny voice like a child's coo in the
wilderness came to her, and she recognized it as her own.
"What have I become?" she
asked herself, and the thing that she had become set that question aside to
instead savor the taste of an asylum inmate's head. The brain exploded in her
mouth, and it was good.
Through the wild yellow haze, she saw
a flash of light, then heard someone say, "He left us! He—" and she
was feeding again, and the blood was hot and perfect, and she wanted more,
more, more!
Chapter Eleven
Jaheira sat in a corner and tried to stop screaming. It took her nearly
an hour.
She had seen things like that
before—subtle variations of spells that change the shape, the essence or
appearance of a person. She herself had undergone similar transformations,
taking on the shape of animals as part of her training as a druid. Spells did
not shock her. The unnatural unsettled her but rarely surprised her. She'd been
witness to rituals before as well, had been schooled in the religions of Faerun
and knew of the many ways in which people honored the many gods. When the
ritual started, she knew what to expect: anything. But what she saw, she could
never have been prepared for.
Gods had walked the very real ground
of the world around her. She herself had visited some of those places. Gods
were real. She felt Mielikki's power course through her on many occasions and
knew how to call upon the will of the goddess to do amazing, beautiful things.
What she witnessed was neither amazing
or beautiful. It was simply wrong.
Abdel and Imoen had been turned into
monsters.
Jaheira didn't like that word:
monsters. It was disrespectful. What made one creature an animal and another a
monster? Were monsters animals that were new, threatening, or dangerous to
people? Monsters behaved like animals, didn't they? When they were hungry, they
ate. Calling something a monster made it easier to kill. She hated calling
anything a monster, but that was what Irenicus had created in this underground
hell of his. Monsters. These creatures were abominations—-things outside
nature.
He'd done it on purpose, Irenicus. The
ritual was designed to transform them. He'd done it on purpose, but Jaheira
could see—even Irenicus's own insane henchmen could see—that he had gone too
far somehow. He'd made these things out of Abdel and Imoen, but he couldn't
control them.
Animals kill everyday, to eat or to
protect themselves or their young. It was part of Mielikki's grace— the natural
order of things. This was different. These things killed out of the pure joy of
it—an evil sort of pleasure nothing natural could ever experience.
So Irenicus made these things and
watched in surprise when they escaped their cages and killed his servants. He'd
mumbled a quick spell and disappeared seconds before the thing that had been
Abdel could rip him apart.
They killed the madmen, then started
to turn back to their normal selves. It didn't happen all at once. The evil
force relinquished control slowly and with great reluctance. Jaheira knew she
was alive only by sheer luck. She knew Abdel loved her and would never
willingly see any harm come to her, but he had been completely transformed, and
that love couldn't have protected her—it couldn't have been that. It had to
have been luck.
When they came back to normal and got
her out of the cage, the first thing they did was get out of the room. They
were in a madhouse on an island off the coast of Athkatla—Abdel told them that
much—but the place was a seemingly endless maze of passages and rooms, chambers
and corridors, and they were lost right away. It was the worst place Jaheira
had ever been and even with a restored, normal, though tired and confused Abdel
at her side, she was afraid of what she might find around every corner.
The only thing she could think of
besides that fear was a simple question: why not me? Irenicus had transformed
Abdel and Imoen but why not her too? Maybe she was next, and Irenicus had been
scared away before he could get to her. Abdel and Imoen had been turned with
the same ritual though, so why not her too? Two at a time? Was that a
limitation of the ritual spell? Or was there something else? Abdel had the
blood of the dead God of Murder in his veins. It was easy enough to assume that
had something to do with it, but what about Imoen?
What was going on, and why was this
man doing all this? Why would anyone make some monster even he couldn't
control? Why?
*****
"I was hoping you would know," Abdel answered.
Jaheira almost laughed and looked
away.
"I just want out of here, all
right?" Imoen said, holding her own shaking arms close to her quivering
body.
"I don't even want to know what's
going on here anymore," Abdel admitted. "I don't want to know what he
was supposed to gain from doing whatever he did to us. If we find him, I'll
kill him myself. If we don't, that's fine with me as long as we get out of this
madhouse and back to Baldur's Gate. I want to live some kind of life
eventually, damn it."
"Yeah," Imoen mumbled,
"that'll be possible."
Abdel scowled but didn't say anything.
"This Irenicus wants
something," Jaheira said as they rounded yet another corner in a seemingly
endless string of corners in the twisting labyrinth of the madhouse. "We
can't just let him—"
Something hit her on the head, and
Abdel saw her spin around, fight briefly to remain conscious, then fall into a
doorway and onto the floor of a dark room. Imoen squealed and stepped back,
bumping into Abdel. The thing that had hit Jaheira jumped out into the corridor
from the room and grabbed for Imoen. She evaded it out of sheer instinct, and
Abdel was close enough to grab its arm.
Abdel punched the thing in the face
and connected with a flat, porcine snout. He could feel the rough skin and the
edge of a thick ivory tusk. It had been a while since Abdel had had the
opportunity to punch an ore in the face, and all things considered, it felt
good. The thing went down, and a straight-bladed broadsword clattered out of
its grip onto the floor. Abdel scooped it up.
The minotaur attacked him the second
Abdel crossed the threshold into the dimly lit, cramped room. It attacked low,
at Abdel's stomach, but the big sellsword deflected the bull-headed giant's
battle-axe blade easily with the ore's broadsword. The defense forced Abdel a
bit farther forward than he'd wanted to go, and the minotaur took advantage of
it by recovering with surprising speed and coming in higher at Abdel's neck.
The sellsword hissed a sharp exhale and twisted back and to the side, painfully
wrenching a tight, tired muscle in his back. The minotaur made to stab him
through the heart, and Abdel had to parry with more desperation than he was
used to. Spiraling his elbow around uncomfortably loosened his grip on the
sword enough to allow the minotaur to grab the hand guard and actually twist it
out of Abdel's grasp.
Though Abdel couldn't prevent his
opponent from disarming him, he did pop his elbow hard and fast into the
minotaur's chin. The blow staggered the creature, and the blade came out of his
hand too. The sword clattered onto the floor.
Abdel continued the same movement,
bending forward and grabbing for the fallen weapon. The minotaur, unable to
grab it himself, kicked it fast enough to send it sliding with a shrill
metal-on-stone sound. It came to rest less than an inch from Abdel's
fingertips.
The sellsword swore and had to abandon
the blade in order to roll out from under a downward slash from the creature.
The minotaur kicked again, and the sword slid under a sheet that was hanging
off some kind of bedlike table.
Abdel scuttled away, and the still
partly stunned minotaur let him have the distance. The sellsword scanned the
cramped room quickly and was as unsettled as he was confused by its contents.
Strapped to the table in one corner of
the room was a naked man. He was conscious but obviously delirious. A tight
leather strap was wrapped around his mouth. His eyes were dull and vacant. He
made no attempt to struggle against the bonds that held him down. Around his
temples and forehead was a steel crown from which ran a thick, ribbonlike band
of copper. The copper band crossed half a dozen feet to a huge glass tank that
took up more than half of the room. The tank was filled with green-tinged water
that smelled sharply of brine. Dark shadows like thick, stubby snakes swam in
lazy, slow circles, occasionally nudging against the side of the tank.
"What is this place?" Imoen
asked.
"Another one of Irenicus's little
play rooms, I guess," Abdel answered as he eyed the circling minotaur,
trying not to look at the sheet behind which the broadsword had come to rest.
"I don't have any reason to fight you, minotaur."
The minotaur exhaled through its nose,
sending a hissing noise echoing through the chamber. It closed its eyes as if
to dodge Abdel's words, then lifted its sword high and came at Abdel fast, on
its toes.
Unarmed, Abdel wasn't terribly
confident that he would survive this attack. He waited until the minotaur was
close, almost close enough to kill him, then simply sat back fast and hard onto
the stone floor. The minotaur couldn't stop and couldn't get its axe down fast
enough to hit Abdel, so it kept going. It put its foot up onto Abdel's shoulder
and launched itself into the air, walking up the wall behind the big sellsword,
its feet continuing up and around over its own head. The minotaur's toes tapped
the ceiling as it spun around, twisting in the air and hitting the floor a pace
to Abdel's left. Abdel might have been the only human on Faerun big enough to
allow the minotaur to use that move.
Even as the minotaur's foot came off
his shoulder, Abdel launched himself forward and slid along the floor in the
direction of the sheet-shrouded table.
He stopped short of being able to
reach the sword and swore loudly just before the minotaur stabbed him deep in
the left calf. Abdel sat up onto his knees and came backward, trapping the
blade still protruding from the thick, corded muscles of his lower leg. Abdel
knew he was lucky the blade had come down at that angle. If it was turned the
other way, the wide-bladed axe would have severed his leg easily enough. He
swore loudly again and growled more than screamed from the pain. The force of
Abdel's pinching the blade in his knee made the axe come out of the minotaur's
grip. The blade vibrated in Abdel's leg and sent a wave of sensation up through
him that caused him to actually gag.
The minotaur struck him hard against
the face, and Abdel rolled with the blow, succeeding in getting the axe farther
from the creature's grip. Abdel spun, wrenching his back again and tore the axe
from his leg.
The minotaur abandoned the battle-axe
to Abdel and rolled on one shoulder toward the table. It shot out a hand and
came up with the broadsword in a single, fluid motion. Abdel ignored the
blazing pain in his leg, kept his footing in the blood now pooling on the stone
floor from his wide, deep wound, and hopped to his feet, sliding the battle-axe
in front of him fast enough to meet the minotaur's attack. A spark shot out
from steel meeting steel. The force of Abdel's parry was enough to force the
minotaur back a step. The minotaur collided with the table, and the man
strapped there flinched.
Abdel feinted in, hoping to scare the
minotaur back farther, but the creature turned its shoulder into the
sellsword's midsection and pushed off with both feet.
Abdel let the creature push him back,
concentrating on the minotaur's axe.
The minotaur took the broadsword in
both hands and made to stab downward into Abdel's chest. Abdel dropped the
battle-axe and grabbed the minotaur's wrists in both hands, falling back in an
effort to flip the creature over backward. Abdel forgot about the big tank,
though, and instead of pulling the minotaur over him in an arc, the creature's
sword dipped into the water, and its head struck the glass with enough force to
send a hollow ringing sound echoing in the room. The sword pierced one of the
swimming eels, and the minotaur's body jerked harshly, and so did Abdel's. The
sell-sword had felt a similar sensation when a doppelganger had used the power
of some enchanted ring on him in the basement of a warehouse in Baldur's Gate.
It was as if every muscle in his body tensed and cramped, seeming to lock up
with a force beyond its normal strength. The same thing was happening to the
minotaur, and the man on the table gave a curious whimper through his tight
gag.
Abdel's head spun, and the minotaur's
hands came away from the broadsword, which fell into the water with a
resounding splash. The minotaur fell backward and stared at Abdel with bulging,
dry red eyes. Abdel's vision blurred, and he fought hard not to lose
consciousness but wasn't sure he didn't. He heard footsteps but could see the
minotaur sitting, shaking, incoherent on the floor.
Abdel was aware that someone had come
into the room, but he couldn't do much more than sit and watch things transpire
for what felt like forever. The intruder was huge, bigger than Abdel, and came
into the room fast. The door swung into the huge sellsword and sufficed to
block him from the view of the newcomer.
Someone else came into the room, and
Abdel, realizing he wasn't alone when he started this fight, said,
"Imoen?"
"Abdel!" Imoen called, but
her voice was too distant, still out in the corridor. He could hear the sound
of steel on steel and knew that Imoen was fighting someone out there.
Abdel looked around at the person
who'd entered the room. The big man was easily eight feet tall and a mass of corded
muscle. The top of his head was strangely flat, and he moved slowly but
deliberately, with the gait of a brute more than a trained fighter. Abdel,
still stunned, thought he must be a half-ogre.
From the corridor outside came Imoen's
voice. "They're trying to kill the minotaur," she said. "The
ores are trying to kill the minotaur!"
The minotaur faced the half-ogre with
a dazed sneer. The bull man only started to flinch—unable to dodge or
block—when the half-ogre threw a punch and connected with its face with a
cracking, meat-on-meat slap. The minotaur went down hard, eyes twitching
closed. The way it hit the ground, it might have been dead.
Why Abdel thought he had to defend the
minotaur who had been so bent on killing him mere moments before, he wasn't
sure, but he stood—the deep wound in his calf already hurting less—teeth
clenched, and came at the half-ogre with determination. The aftereffects of
whatever the eels had done to him was fading fast, and as he stood, he caught
the glint of steel from the corner of his eye.
Sensing the movement behind him, the
half-ogre whirled on Abdel, leading with a ham-sized fist. Abdel stopped his
forward motion and dropped to one knee to retrieve the battle-axe. The motion
sufficed as a dodge. The half-ogre's fist flew over Abdel's head close enough
to ruffle the sellsword's long black hair.
Abdel's fingers curled around the axe
handle, and he rolled to avoid a slow but strong kick. He spun around on one
shoulder and was only dimly aware of deciding on a target. He dragged the
simple but serviceable axe across the back of the half-ogre's knee. When the
blade came away, it was followed by a scream and a lot of blood. The
half-ogre's knee gave way, and he fell. Abdel had to roll again to avoid the
falling brute and came up onto his feet with his back to the door.
He didn't see the man who came in next
but could see enough in his peripheral vision to take a guess as to the
position of the second intruder's face. Abdel threw his right elbow back fast
and hard, letting it snap more than follow through. He felt rough, sweaty skin
and the texture of a tusk under a lower lip. The ore he hit made a quiet
grunting noise and fell with a clatter of wood on stone.
Abdel looked down and to the side,
curious about whom he'd just hit. It wasn't a prudent course of action, or so
he realized when the half-ogre's rough-knuckled fist drove up hard into his
chin, sending a burst of colored lights sparkling across his vision. He
remained conscious by sheer force of will alone, but the blow elicited some
kind of too-late reflex action that made Abdel drop the battle-axe.
Shaking his head clear, the sellsword
avoided a second blow from the slowly standing half-ogre and kicked out fast
with his right foot. His toes caught the half-ogre's damaged knee, and he dug
them into the gaping wound. The half-ogre screamed in rage and pain, then fell
backward. The brute took one step back, tried to catch himself, but ended up
just extending his fall back by a pace or two. He spun as he fell and ended up
sprawled across the chest of the man strapped to the table.
Abdel looked down for the battle-axe
and saw the minotaur, his face set and determined, grab for the weapon. Both
the sellsword and the creature gasped when a long length of rusted iron chain
seemed to appear out of nowhere, wrapping itself around the battle-axe. The
weapon was yanked away after it just barely brushed the tips of the minotaur's
fingers. At the other end of the chain was a gaunt, green-skinned ore wearing
only tight breeches and a parti-colored kerchief wrapped around its head. On
the ore's face was a crudely rendered tattoo of a mermaid. A pirate, this one,
Abdel thought.
The ore pirate yanked hard on the
chain and whipped the axe back. Abdel, having just regained his footing, lunged
at the pirate. The motion startled the tattooed ore and sent his chain flipping
wildly through the air over his head. It looked as if he'd meant to take the
battle-axe himself. Instead, the weapon came out of the chain and dropped into
the eel tank with a splash.
Two of the eels startled, and the man
strapped to the table reacted instantly. His chest and back convulsed so
sharply and with such strength that the half-ogre— who must have weighed as
much as four hundred pounds—popped off the bound man's chest and fell,
grimacing, to the floor. The motion made the inmate's head jerk again. One of
the half-ogre's fingers had fowled in the leather gag and when he fell, the gag
came off the restrained man's face.
Abdel crossed to the tank. Though he
was still not sure what sort of power these stubby black eels contained, he
knew that the only two weapons at his disposal were both at the bottom of the
thick-glassed tank. He lifted one hand, tracking the motion of the eels and
looking for the shape of the broadsword in the murky green water. His fingers
almost touched the water when he heard something click off the wall in front of
him. Less than a second later he was hit in the right eye by something that
must have been a stone. It felt heavy and rough and was moving fast. The pain
wasn't the half of it. Both his eyes slammed shut, and tears flowed freely.
"What the—?" was all he
managed to say.
Abdel looked up with one blurry eye
and saw a short figure dart into cover in the doorway, then his attention was
drawn to the pirate with the chain. The skinny ore was whirling the rusted
chain in fast circles around his head and advancing on an alert minotaur. The
creature stayed on his toes and let the ore come in too close. The pirate brought
the chain down, but the minotaur was able to slide out of the way.
Abdel turned, momentarily forgetting
the weapons in the tank. He held one hand over his wounded eye and was blinking
tears out of the other when another stone hit him in that eye.
"Bhaal damn you to ..." Abdel cursed, now blinded all
together.
"Got her," Imoen called.
Abdel forced his eyes open and saw the
blurred shape of Imoen move away from the door. He looked over his shoulder and
thought he saw the minotaur dodge a second attack from the chain-wielding ore
pirate. The ore switched tactics and brought the chain whipping down low. The
minotaur hopped over it and came up high enough that when it straightened its
right leg sharply, its foot smashed hard into the sailor's tattooed face. The
pirate's nose exploded with a red smudge that must have been blood. Abdel
closed his eyes again. He heard a jagged spur of bone pop out of the ore
pirate's nose and bounce onto the stone floor. It hit just before the rest of
the unconscious humanoid's face did.
The sellsword felt the minotaur brush
past him, and he opened one eye. It hurt, but he could see. He was momentarily
curious about why it hadn't hurt more when the minotaur had brushed past the
leg he'd wounded so severely.
The minotaur hopped up onto the edge
of the tank, and a small stone clipped his ankle hard enough to push his foot
off its precarious perch. The creature fell into the water with a resounding
splash that seemed to contain an odd sizzling noise.
The man on the table quivered, hissed
a sharp breath out, and said quietly, "One good a was that."
Abdel looked back in the direction of
the stone's flight and saw the short figure a bit more clearly. It was a female
ore—not at all attractive, even for an ore— wearing a simple white cotton
shift. She was carefully wrapping a small stone in a leather sling. She was an
odd sight, but she was good with her chosen weapon.
The minotaur came up out of the water
and screamed. The sound was pained and sincere, and it made Abdel turn to face
him. Abdel was aware of the sound of the sling whipping through the air, and he
turned in time to see the stone launched but not in time to avoid it. The rock
hit him square in the groin, and all the air left Abdel's lungs in a ragged burst.
He wanted to fall to one knee, but all he could do was stand there.
The battle-axe spun over Abdel's head
and came down with a glinting clamor on the stone floor in front of him. Abdel
looked down at it, then back up at the ore. Abdel smiled. The ore smiled back,
then turned and ran, fast.
Abdel leaned down to get the axe and
took a couple shaking steps to the door. He looked in both directions, but
there was no sign of either of the ores.
"Help me," the minotaur
gasped behind him.
Abdel turned and saw the minotaur roll
out of the tank and fall to the floor with a thud. He was holding the
broadsword but made no move to attack. His fur had taken on a curious
gray-black hue, and he was shaking uncontrollably, gasping for air on the
floor. If Abdel had wanted to kill him, this would be the time.
"Abdel?" a voice behind him
asked softly. "Abdel, are you all right?"
The sellsword turned and saw Imoen
standing in the doorway, holding a hand to a huge flowering bruise on one side
of her face. A simple, rusty short sword she must have taken from an ore hung
from her other hand.
"Jaheira?" Abdel asked, his
eyes still blurry and painful.
"She'll be all right," the
girl said impatiently. "And I'm fine, thank you."
"Please," another voice
said. Abdel turned back to the man strapped to the table. In a voice heavily
accented and muddy from a swollen tongue, the asylum inmate said, "Now
this of out me get someone can?"
Chapter Twelve
Jaheira pressed her hands to her temples and held them there tightly.
She'd eventually have to stop taking blows to the head, she knew, or there
might be permanent damage. Abdel was next to her, though, and holding her now
in his strong arms, so she was already feeling better.
She looked over at the minotaur
sitting on the floor in the little room. A chill ran down her spine, and as
much as she thought she trusted Mielikki's varied creations until they proved
untrustworthy, she was afraid of the huge creature.
"I get knocked out for two
minutes," she whispered to Abdel, "and you make a new friend."
The sellsword smiled and said,
"Any port in a storm."
Imoen was helping the odd naked man on
the table into a sitting position. The man seemed dizzy and more than a little
demented.
"We need to get out of
here," Imoen told him.
"That we do," Abdel said,
looking between the madman and the minotaur. "We don't have to fight, do
we?"
"Sir, fight a up put won't
I," the madman said.
Abdel looked at him blankly, and
Jaheira let out a breath that might have been a tired laugh. Abdel helped her
to stand, and she looked at the minotaur.
"The coordinator," she said,
"a man named Irenicus, do you know him?"
The minotaur nodded, the gesture
obviously reluctant.
"You can speak," Abdel said
to the creature.
"Crazy we're thinks he," the
madman said to Imoen, a gentle smile on his face. "Me ask you if one crazy
the he's."
"I can speak," the minotaur
said, ignoring the madman. Imoen gasped at the sound of the creature's gruff
voice.
"What is all this about?"
Abdel asked simply.
The minotaur grunted and shrugged.
"I was made to inhabit this place. Your Irenicus had plans for this
labyrinth beyond peopling it with the addled of your kind."
"But he's gone?" Jaheira
asked the huge bull-man. "He's fled this place?"
The minotaur nodded.
"His of woman vampire that with
Underdark the into went he," the madman mumbled, nodding.
"Vampire?" Imoen asked him.
"Did you say vampire?"
"He went into the Underdark with
that vampire woman of his," Jaheira translated. "Why?"
"Does it matter?" Abdel
asked, not expecting an answer. "Good riddance. He belongs down
there."
"His plans are for
Suldanessellar," the minotaur said, and it was Jaheira's turn to gasp.
"Well as say I riddance
good," the madman said, laying back down on the table. "Fed been have
should they way the eels the fed never he."
"Suldanessellar?" Jaheira
asked. The minotaur nodded, and she said, "That can't be."
"Suldanessellar?" Abdel
asked.
"What's that?" asked Imoen.
"Us about care really didn't he like was
it," said the madman. "Me with fine just be it'll him kill and him
find you if, anyway."
"Suldanessellar is an elven
city," Jaheira explained. "It's no surprise you've never heard of it.
It's one of Faerun's best kept secrets. It's the home of some of the few elves
who have yet to join the Retreat to Evermeet."
The minotaur nodded, and Abdel asked,
"What could that possibly have to do with us?"
"I have no idea," the
minotaur said. "You fought with me against the snortsnouts, and I owe you
enough to part ways with you peacefully. I've told you all I have to
tell."
"We could use your help ..."
Jaheira said to the huge bull-man.
The minotaur nodded, but said,
"Your quest is not mine."
"At least tell us how to find
them," Jaheira insisted.
"Do we need to?" asked
Imoen. She turned a questioning gaze on Abdel.
The big sellsword sighed and said,
"I guess we do. We can't let this go on. I owe him one for that ritual
anyway and for the odd kidnapping here and there."
"Easy is down way the,"
offered the madman, who was busy replacing the copper band on his head.
"It over hanging skull a with door a to come you until turns left three
first the take and right the to corridor the follow just."
"Are you getting this?"
Abdel asked Jaheira. The druid nodded, listening intently to the madman's
directions.
"One that want don't you,"
he continued. "It over nailed bat dead the with door the through go and
that by pass. Ramp a to lead that'll."
"You know what?" Imoen said.
"This isn't making me feel better."
"Right the on door third the find
and, goes it as far as down that take," the madman went on. "Down way
long a be it'll."
"I can image," Imoen
quipped, and Abdel shot her a stern look, which she ignored.
"Underdark the to get you
when," the madman concluded, "It know you'll."
"One question," Imoen said,
looking directly at Jaheira. "Is this Suldanessellar place worth it?"
"I spent time there,"
Jaheira said. "I learned to be a druid there."
"I'll take that as a y—"
Imoen was cut off when the madman
yelped and seemed to hop up off the table.
"Imoen!" Abdel shouted in
warning, but the girl was already in the process of jumping backward.
The madman hadn't jumped off the
table—he'd been pulled off. Ropelike tentacles covered in a viscous slime hung
from the ceiling and wrapped themselves around the suddenly stiff, unmoving
inmate. Abdel, Jaheira, Imoen, and the minotaur all looked up at once and saw
the source of the tentacles. The minotaur growled something in some guttural
language.
Hanging from the ceiling, upside down
over the madman's table, was a huge wormlike beast made of fleshy, spherical
sacks. Its head was shaped like an onion, and from it sprouted a blossom of
tentacles.
"What in all Nine Hells is
that?" Imoen said, stepping quickly backward to get out from under the
thing.
"Carrion crawler," Abdel,
Jaheira, and the minotaur all answered simultaneously.
Abdel was surprised by, of all things,
the height of the ceiling. Thinking back, the minotaur had jumped over him. The
creature was eight feet tall, and Abdel seven, so the ceiling must have been
far above them. He could see a hole in the wall near one corner of the gloomy
ceiling where the giant beast had obviously come through. He'd heard of these
things. They scoured the deepest caverns and dungeons cleaning up the remains
of dead carcasses and the aftereffects of battles. This one had obviously
mistaken the madman for a casualty.
"Me," the madman grunted, his
jaw tightening around the words, "help."
The minotaur jumped onto the table and
brought its battle-axe around in a long overhand arc. One of the tentacles
dropped onto the table with a wet smack, and the minotaur deftly avoided being
splashed with any of the paralyzing poison that coated it. The carrion crawler
let out a hiss and withdrew into the dark opening near the ceiling, dragging
the paralyzed madman in with it.
"I won't need your help,"
the minotaur said. "Go on about your quest."
The bull-man didn't wait to see if
Abdel and the women complied. It jumped up, grabbed the edge of the opening
with one hand and was through it before Abdel could even get to the table.
Jaheira stopped him from following
with a hand on his arm. "Suldanessellar," she said.
"Irenicus."
Abdel looked at her and nodded, then
looked once more at the dark opening, and said, "You understood those
backward directions?"
"I didn't," Imoen admitted.
"I think so," answered
Jaheira.
"Then let's go," said Abdel.
Chapter Thirteen
The
creatures intended to eat them alive, Abdel knew that much for sure. What he
didn't know was what exactly they were or how he was going to kill them.
"What are these things?"
Imoen shrieked. "And how are we going to kill them?"
The girl nimbly climbed to the top of a smooth
stalagmite, deftly avoiding the snapping jaws of the bizarre beast that was
chasing her.
Abdel was only paying marginal
attention to Imoen's predicament. He was in one of his own. One of the
creatures lunged at him, and Abdel dodged to the left, bringing his hand up
fast and catching the monster under its snapping bottom jaw and pushing it away
before it could bite his face off.
The monsters had come upon them during
one of their short, infrequent rest stops as they continued to follow the
winding, seemingly endless tunnel deep underground. The things looked like
snakes or thick-bodied worms, but to all appearances they were made of stone.
Their odd skin was hard—Abdel's broadsword barely chipped at them the few times
he'd managed a successful strike—and had the color and texture of the
surrounding rock. Though they moved in a snakelike undulation, they appeared to
get most of their mobility from two vaguely humanlike arms that sprouted from
their serpentine bodies just past their nublike heads. Cold black eyes—two of
them—gleamed in the light of Imoen's makeshift torch. Below the eyes was a
proportionately huge mouth lined with triangular teeth. Abdel could tell by the
way the light glinted off those fangs that they were razor sharp.
Jaheira's voice echoed loudly through
the cavern. Abdel understood only the occasional word. He glanced at her as he
spun around to toss the rockworm away from him, and he could see her standing
still, eyes closed, chanting what must have been some prayer to her goddess.
Abdel turned away from her just in time to see the creature snap at his heels.
He jumped up fast enough to avoid it but came down on the thing's rounded form.
His foot slipped off, and he splayed his arms out to break his fall. The
monster twitched away as Abdel hit the stone floor. His ears rang, and he
wasn't sure if Jaheira had stopped praying or he'd gone deaf.
He looked up, and Jaheira had opened
her eyes. Another of the monsters snapped at her, and she twitched away. There
was something about the movement that looked wrong to Abdel. Jaheira moved just
a little faster than he'd known her capable of in the past, and the monster
seemed to move more slowly than his companions. Abdel didn't have time to mull
over this strange feeling. His own monstrous opponent was coming at him again.
Abdel rolled to the right, and the
thing shot past him as if it were suddenly struck blind. Abdel smiled at the
thing's show of weakness and hit it hard on the top of its head with the pommel
of his sword. The thing let out a shrill whistle that Abdel instinctively knew
was a sign of pain. He took advantage of this opportunity and jumped onto its
back. The thing was as long as Abdel was tall, and when the sellsword wrapped a
strong arm around it, he could feel no warmth. The thing was actually made of
living stone.
There was a pained, all-too-human
scream from behind him that sent a chill down Abdel's spine. One of his
companions had fallen. The scream had an edge of panic in it that Abdel
recognized all too well. Whoever it was was sure she was dead.
"Imoen!" Jaheira screamed,
then grunted when the worm she was still just trying to avoid lunged at her
again and almost found its mark.
Abdel dragged the blade of his broadsword
across the rockworm's eyes and was happy to see them burst open and pour out a
dark gray, watery putrescence. A sharp, tangy smell pervaded the tunnel, and
the thing convulsed hard once in Abdel's grip. He let it buck him off and made
use of the momentum to get some distance from the thing. He hit a warm, wet
spot on the floor and slid a bit farther than he wanted, but he recovered in
time to see the thing blindly lunge at him. Abdel fed the creature the length
of his blade and was satisfied when the shower of charcoal blood was followed
by the rockworm's final death spasm.
"Abdel!" Jaheira called
sharply. "Mine!"
The sellsword burst to his feet,
yanking the sword out of the dead creature's gullet and turning in the
direction of Jaheira's voice. She was backing away, nimbly dodging the
rockworm's leaden strikes. Abdel rushed it and slashed with a backhand motion
in an effort to take its head off. The worm twisted, anticipating the attack,
but didn't move fast enough to avoid it. The prayer Jaheira had offered up was
the obvious source of this welcome advantage.
Abdel's sword lodged into the rocky
flesh of the creature's bottom jaw. It too shrieked in pain, and Abdel grunted,
smiling, as he sawed into the thick hide. The rockworm's lower jaw came off
with a pop and a torrent of gray fluid.
It tossed its head back and to the
side, and Abdel, overextended for the cut, couldn't get out of the way in time.
The thing's bleeding head smashed into Abdel's broad chest and knocked him back
hard.
Abdel, dazed, looked up and saw
nothing but a dim yellow haze. Something seemed to pop in his chest and a wave
of pain shook his body.
"Imoen," Jaheira said
quietly, her voice quavering with concern.
Abdel stood, his vision starting to
come back, and stepped over the twitching, jawless rockworm as it finished
dying. He ran and stumbled at the same time to Jaheira's side, coming around a
stalagmite. He could hear more of the rockworms skittering in the darkness.
Next to the base of the stone column, Imoen was lying, gasping for breath like
a drowning woman. Jaheira kneeled over her and began praying. She held the tiny
rock she always kept close to her in one hand, and her other hand slid deftly
across the wound, smearing bubbling crimson blood over Imoen's shredded chest.
"By the black gods," Abdel
muttered, "she's been . .. half.. . eaten."
Imoen's eyes stared up at the darkness
above them in mute, twitching agony. Jaheira's voice lifted in a songlike
prayer, and Abdel thought he could see a thin, blue-gray glow around the
fingers of the hand she now pressed hard into the wound. Another wave of pain
made him stagger backward. Jaheira didn't look up at him. He stepped back, then
fell back and rolled away from the women. In the darkness no more than a few
paces from him, rockworms began to gather.
*****
Jaheira pulled her hand up suddenly with a shouted last word and her
prayer was over, Imoen pulled in one rattling, deep breath and made to sit up.
Jaheira, her hand covered in the girl's blood, gently pushed her back down.
"You'll need to rest,"
Jaheira told her.
Imoen rested her head on a smooth
stone and smiled. Jaheira returned her smile, then looked at Abdel and said,
"Well have to stay here for at least a few hours," she said,
"but by Mielikki's never-ending grace, she'll . . . Abdel?"
She spun, realizing in a wave of
nauseous dread that she'd lost sight of him in the darkness.
"Abdel?" she called again.
She was answered by an inhuman roar
that echoed deafeningly in the confines of the cavern and made the half-elf
throw her hands up to her gently pointed ears to keep them from bursting.
"Abdel!" Jaheira screamed,
her voice drowned out not only by the ringing in her ears but by the clatter of
rockworms — all around her — moving in fast for the kill.
She saw Imoen mouth, "It's
happening again."
*****
Everything that was the essence of Abdel Adrian disappeared into a
roiling vortex of rage, bloodlust, and wild, kill-frenzied mania. His body
contorted—he could feel that, and it hurt. He was changing again. He didn't
know exactly what was happening to him, how it was happening to him, or why it
was happening to him. He could feel it and experience it only for the first few
moments, then any greater consciousness was replaced by the pure murderous
impulses of the Bhaalspawned demon he had become.
He could see the rockworms clearly now
when all there had been before was darkness. His perspective had shifted
decidedly upward, though he didn't have the capacity to understand why. He
grabbed for one of the creatures, all thoughts of something as puny and
ineffectual as a broadsword forgotten, and held it easily in one huge, firm
grip. When he squeezed he could feel the rocklike skin puncture, and the
thing's blood bathed him. He roared in idiot pleasure and turned his attention
to another rockworm, then another.
He tore through their stony bodies as
if they were made of tissue paper. When some of them turned to flee in the face
of prey that had turned predator, the Abdel-thing moved quickly behind them. He
grabbed one by the tip of its tail and spun it into the others. The rock-worms
started biting at him, but their teeth just tickled around the edges of what
used to be his thighs but were now closer to his ankles.
He killed them for the pure joy of it
and let not one single rockworm escape alive.
When the last one lay twitching at his
transformed feet, pouring its charcoal blood onto the cold floor of the cavern,
Abdel screamed again.
This time, his voice sounded more like
his own, real, human voice, and his body convulsed through a single
body-tightening cramp that made his vision blur and flash yellow again. He fell
to the floor of the cavern, and his eyes cleared enough to see his hand, and it
was starting to look human again. He tried to call out for Jaheira, but his
throat was tightening, changing back to something with human vocal chords. He
sputtered a ragged cough.
"Abdel!" he heard Jaheira
call, her voice echoing from quite a distance.
He looked up, and with tears streaming
down his face, he saw the dull blotch of Imoen's torchlight. It took him
several minutes to stand on shaking, cramping legs, but he eventually made his
way back to the light.
*****
Worms
made of rock, giant beetles, and the things that looked like stalactites that
occasionally tried to drop on them from the ceiling of the tunnel aside, Abdel
couldn't imagine how any thinking being was able to live in the Underdark.
There was no passage of time, save for the rhythmic drips of water or the occasional
fall of pebbles. Abdel had no idea how long they'd been down there. They'd made
torches from the hard stalks of giant mushrooms and scraps from their own
dwindling clothes. They would stop to rest and occasionally sleep. As soon as
one of them awakened, he or she would rouse the others, and they'd start moving
again. It was a blind existence, and the toll it took on all of them was
intense.
The nature-worshiping Jaheira just
seemed tired all the time. She prayed to Mielikki, and her prayers were answered,
though it was an unlikely place to feel the touch of the Lady of the Forest.
Still, Jaheira was as moody and quiet as Abdel, and though they walked side by
side for mile after endless mile, they hardly spoke.
Imoen was as uncomfortable underground
as any surface dweller. Even before she was nearly killed by the rockworm, she
was always looking over her shoulder, sensitive to every random noise or shift
in the cool subterranean breeze.
They rested again, and Imoen, who had
been able to walk only with the help of either Abdel or Jaheira, had fallen
into a deep sleep. Jaheira gathered mushrooms. Only she had some idea which
might be edible and which deadly poison. Abdel scoured the area for signs of
the rockworms or any other unpleasant denizens of the Underdark. He saw a few
pinpoint reflections in the darkness. Abdel took them to be the eyes of the
ever-present rats that always kept out of the pool of torchlight. He took some
odd comfort from the presence of the furry scavengers. Rats he knew what to do
with. When he came back to the big stalagmite Jaheira had told them not to move
Imoen away from, he saw that the half-elf had collected a good sampling of the
native fungus. Abdel grimaced at the collection of gray mushrooms and thought
for the hundredth time about trying to kill one of the big rats. Jaheira held a
mushroom out to him with a weary but understanding smile, and he waved it off.
"I can't live on those damned
things much longer," he told her.
She shrugged, took a bite of the mushroom,
and chewed it with an uninterested expression.
"That necromancer—or whatever he
is—did something to me," Abdel said. "I'd be happy to let him go
wherever he's going in peace—at least if it meant I could climb out of this
hole once and for all—but he—"
"He has plans for you,"
Jaheira told him with obvious certainty. "He must have plans for you both.
If he's going to attack Suldanessellar for some reason, maybe he intends to use
you as a kind of weapon."
"But you said he couldn't control
us, me and Imoen," Abdel said, nodding at the sleeping girl. "What
does he mean to do ... get me to go there, then get me angry? Let me ravage the
place in the form of some ... whatever it is?"
Jaheira shrugged, her face a dark mask
of fear. "That could be enough." She shuddered visibly and added,
"You couldn't believe what.. ."
Abdel forced a smile and said,
"My father's legacy again, I guess."
Jaheira nodded.
Abdel sighed and took a reluctant bite
from a mushroom. "Why Imoen?" he asked. "And how? If this . . .
thing, this force or whatever it is, is in me already, I guess I have to
understand and believe that, knowing what I know about myself, but Imoen?"
"You may have to accept that
Imoen shares that blood with you, Abdel," Jaheira said quietly.
Abdel sighed. It was an easy enough
connection. If the monks of Candlekeep had brought one of the offspring of
Bhaal into their midst to watch over him, why not another? Why not a daughter?
Winthrop was no more Imoen's father than Gorion was Abdel's.
"You never told me how you found
us," Jaheira said. "How did you know to come to that madhouse?"
"It was Bodhi . . ." Abdel
blushed and turned away. He hadn't considered . . . but that had just been a
dream, hadn't it? He hadn't really touched Bodhi that way, been touched that
way by ...
Jaheira looked as if she was going to
say something, but Abdel looked at her in such a way that made her keep quiet.
Jaheira could see that Abdel was thinking deeply about something. He could see
her recognize this, and her face changed, softened somehow even as the corners
of her mouth drew down.
"Vampires have certain powers,
Abdel," she said. He shook his head in answer, but she continued,
"You weren't necessarily—"
"Stop," he said, too loudly.
"Please."
"We should take advantage of Imoen's need
for rest," she said, not looking at him, "and rest ourselves."
Abdel nodded, but neither he nor
Jaheira moved for a long time.
Chapter
Fourteen
"Your skin," Bodhi said, her
eyes sliding slowly along the drow's lithe body, "it's so ... May I touch
you?"
The drow woman smiled and shrugged.
Bodhi brushed the back of one finger against the drow's cheek, and the woman
leaned into the touch, smiling. Bodhi recognized the subtext of that smile.
She'd offered it herself in the past, usually right before she made a vampiric
thrall out of someone.
"Satisfied?" the drow Phaere
asked playfully.
"No," Bodhi replied, taking
her hand away, "but there are other .. . priorities tonight."
"Is it night?" Phaere asked
playfully, lightly, but with the understanding that something terrible could
happen any second.
"Force of habit," Bodhi
admitted. "My apologies."
The drow woman crossed the dimly lit
chamber, her slippered feet whispering on the fine spidersilk rug. She uncorked
a decanter of wine, picked up a glass and tipped it toward Bodhi, who only
shook her head.
"You're not afraid of me,"
Bodhi said.
"Should I be?"
"I'm a vampire," Bodhi said
directly. "That unsettles people."
Phaere laughed, the sound tickling
Bodhi's ears in a way that was at once pleasurable and disturbing. "I'm
not 'people,' Bodhi. I am drow."
"You say that like you're the
only drow."
"And you speak as if you're the
only vampire."
Bodhi nodded in conciliation and sat
in a deep armchair upholstered in a strange, soft leather. She touched the
leather in the same way she'd touched the drow's ink-black skin.
"Halfling," the drow
offered. "Very expensive."
Bodhi knew she'd passed another
not-so-subtle test by not recoiling from the fabric.
"You have the pieces of the
lanthorn," Phaere said, changing the subject.
Bodhi nodded and said, "My
brother will hold up his end of the bargain as long as you do."
"I'm drow," Phaere said.
"We're all about bargains. I'm a decoy, aren't I?"
Bodhi laughed and nodded, shrugged,
and said, "And you'll get what you want in the process, Phaere."
The drow smiled, her violet eyes
twinkling.
"I like it here," Bodhi
said, her eyes caressing the richly appointed room, lingering on the tall
window overlooking the subterranean city. "The sun never shines
here."
"Vampire paradise," Phaere
murmured.
"Drow paradise," Bodhi
replied.
Phaere looked at her sharply and said,
"We weren't always down here."
Bodhi returned the drow's stare and
said, "You'll get what you were promised if you do what you have
promised."
"The mythal," Phaere said.
"Power," Bodhi concurred.
"Enough to destroy your mother, yes?"
Phaere smiled and turned away. "I
won't expect you to understand the subtleties at work. It's not just
matricide."
"Of course not," Bodhi said
quietly, though she knew that's exactly all it was.
*****
It
started with mist.
They'd been underground for some
unmeasurable length of time and had fallen into a sort of routine, the three of
them. The Underdark held certain surprises, but each was dealt with in turn.
They persevered and continued on. They found traces of Irenicus and someone
else at odd intervals—enough so they knew they were on the right track.
The mist, at first, was just the next
oddity in the long string of oddities that defined their adventures in the
Underdark. The mist was cool, not too thick, and didn't even really seem
unnatural. It wasn't too hard for Abdel to believe that even the Underdark could
have its variations of weather.
They continued on, maybe a little more
cautiously. The three of them tried to keep closer together so as not to become
separated in the mist.
"I find it hard to believe,"
Imoen said, "that this is just some random thing."
She'd recovered from her nearly deadly
wound but not completely. Her face was drained of color, maybe a bit gaunt. She
seemed gray and was tired almost all the time. Jaheira prayed over her, and it
helped a little but always fell short of what might constitute a
"cure."
"I have to admit," Jaheira
replied, "that this is a little out of my field of expertise, but I don't
think we have to panic."
Abdel drew his broadsword and smiled.
"I'll try not to panic, but if something's using this mist for cover .
.."
"It can be dangerous down
here," an unfamiliar voice echoed out of the mist.
Abdel stopped, planting his feet,
ready for anything, even though the voice was obviously a young woman's and not
terribly threatening on its surface.
"Over there," Imoen said and
pointed into the swirling heart of the mist.
It was a girl in her late teens. She
was pretty and blonde, with features so perfect she looked like some Netherese
statue—the kind people said were actually petrified slaves made perfect by
magic, then frozen as stone for all time. She was dressed in a simple white
silk toga, and a fine silver chain wove through her almost white hair. Her eyes
were crystal blue and glistened in the feeble torchlight.
"You don't have to be afraid of
me," she said. "My name is Adalon."
"I'm not afraid of you,"
Abdel told her, "but I find it hard to believe that a girl like you could
just happen to be wandering around down here alone, cloaked in mist, casually
strolling through the Underdark like—"
She cut him off with a laugh that
implied a wisdom greater than her age. "Not much gets by you, does it
Abdel Adrian, Son of Bhaal, Savior of Baldur's Gate?"
"Why do people keep calling me
that?" Abdel asked. It was his way of asking how she could possibly know
him.
"You work with Irenicus,"
Imoen assumed aloud.
A look of impatience crossed Adalon's
pretty features for half a heartbeat, then she smiled and said, "Not in a
million years, Imoen."
"But you know us," Jaheira
said. "You're here waiting for us. Tell us what you want."
"I want to help you," she
said.
Abdel sighed and stepped closer to
her, his sword still in his hand. She didn't seem the least bit afraid of him.
"We're not even sure how to help
ourselves," he said. "Who or what are you, and what do you want with
us? What does Irenicus want with us?"
A flash of yellow light passed in
front of his eyes, and somehow the girl seemed to notice it.
"Calm yourself, Abdel,"
Adalon said. "He's changed you. He's brought out what was inside of
you—what you, with Jaheira's help, have managed to keep deep inside of you.
Your father's blood powers his avatar, and you will lose yourself to it if you
let yourself."
"Why?" Jaheira asked.
"You'll have to ask Irenicus
that," the girl said. "I'm sure you'll get a chance—Abdel will at
least—soon enough. Irenicus has designs against Suldanessellar, and I've been a
friend of Suldanessellar for a long time. I don't want to see harm come to
them. I can help you help them, help you help yourselves, help you get to
Irenicus. If he gets what he wants, Abdel will lose his soul, and Imoen will
waste away to nothing, Suldanessellar will lay in ruin, and Irenicus will be
immortal. That's not a world I'd like to live in."
"What are you?" Imoen asked.
"If I told you I was a
dragon," the girl said, addressing Imoen with a soft tilt of her head,
"would you believe me?"
Imoen let out a breath but didn't look
away. "I stopped choosing what to believe in a while ago, thank you."
"What do you want in
return?" Abdel interjected. If there was one constant in his dealings with
people, elves, dragons, sons of dead gods—whoever—it was what Gordon used to
call quid pro quo.
"The drow of Ust Natha have
stolen my eggs," Adalon said. "I want them back."
Abdel sighed and took a step back from
her. "This is madness. This is all madness."
"Eggs?" Jaheira asked.
"You have ... eggs?"
"So I could tell you I was a
dragon, and you wouldn't believe me, druid?" Adalon asked, a wry smile
playing at the sides of her lips. "Come back this way, where there's more
room."
With that the girl turned away and
slipped behind an outcropping of rock, disappearing from view. Jaheira made to
follow her, but Abdel held out a hand to stop her.
"Please tell me you're not going
with her," he said. "If this isn't a trap, I'm—"
"Give it a rest, Abdel,"
Imoen said wearily, passing them both and following the mysterious girl.
Jaheira offered Abdel a defeated smile
and slipped past his hand. From around the corner there was a sound like
leather being scraped against stone, but the sound was loud enough that it
might have been a whole army clad in leather armor crawling across the floor.
"You're going to walk into a
dragon's lair," Abdel said to Jaheira's receding back, "at the very
least."
"And if I wanted to kill you, Son
of Bhaal," Adalon's voice rumbled from around the corner, "you'd be
dead already." Her voice was louder, deeper—the same but somehow larger.
Abdel followed Imoen and Jaheira. As
he came around the outcropping, he almost ran into Jaheira's back. Before he
could say anything, he looked up and saw the reason the half-elf had come to
such a complete stop.
To say that the dragon was the biggest
living thing Abdel had ever seen would have been a tragic understatement. He'd
seen smaller castles.
The thing's body reflected Imoen's
torchlight a thousandfold. Her skin was silver, polished to a high sheen,
rippling with muscles and tightly woven scales. The palpable sense of power
that washed out from the thing effectively paralyzed all three of the tiny
little people who stood before her. Adalon was a creature of godlike beauty.
"You will save
Suldanessellar," her voice washed through the cavern from a throat eight
times as long as Abdel was tall. "I will give you the way into Ust Natha.
You will find my eggs and return them to me. You will defeat the plans of
Irenicus there and stop the drow army from invading the glens of Tethir. You
will return to me, and I will lead you out of this godsforsaken hole in the
ground. You will confront Irenicus and regain your soul from him if it leads
you to Hell. You know you never had any choice, Abdel Adrian, Son of Bhaal,
Pawn of Evil, Tool of Good."
"I know," Abdel whispered.
"I know."
The dragon reared up, and all three of
them stepped back instinctively.
"You won't get into Ust Natha
looking like that," the dragon said.
The massive creature intoned a string
of unintelligible syllables, and Abdel's arms twitched with the desire to
attack the thing before whatever spell it was casting managed to burn him to
cinders. At the end of the string of arcane words, the dragon waved a huge
silver-taloned claw over their heads, and Abdel felt his skin crawl. The
sensation was more than a little unsettling.
He looked down at himself expecting to
see insects covering his skin, but what he saw was actually more disturbing
than that. His skin had turned the color of obsidian. He looked over at
Jaheira, who was looking at her own arms. She'd turned black too, and her ears,
once gently pointed, were now needle-sharp on top. Her hair had turned white
and her eyes violet. Imoen was looking down her own shirt, her brow wrinkled
and black as night.
"That's .. ." Imoen said.
"That's just..."
"You'll look like drow, sound
like drow, be able to understand the language of the drow," the dragon
said confidently (she said everything confidently). "You'll have access to
the city... but only for a short time. The spell will wear off in—"
"This is so bad," Abdel said.
"This is insane. We all belong back in that madhouse."
"Abdel..." Jaheira said, a
warning tone in her voice.
Abdel sighed, thought for a second
about being quiet, going along with the whole thing as Jaheira obviously wanted
him to do.
"No," he said, turning his
back on the dragon, "this is ridiculous. Why would we ever do this? We're
going to just stroll into a drow city ... a drow city . . . because we
happen to run into a dragon who tells us we should, so we can defeat the plans
of someone who, as far as we're concerned, has already been defeated. We're
together. I got what I wanted. So this Irenicus is going to attack some elf
town I'm not welcome in anyway. That sounds more like their problem than
mine."
"Abdel," Jaheira said, her
voice impatient but gentle, "I know you don't really believe that. You
can't let Irenicus have his way with innocent people."
"And what about all this Bhaal
stuff?" Imoen asked. "You think it's all right that we just sort of
turn into mindless murdering monsters from time to time?"
"There is very little time
for—" the dragon started.
"So you think he's going to just
reverse that if we find him?" Abdel asked. "He probably wouldn't even
know how to if we could somehow convince him to do it. I'm not even convinced
it was any of his doing. My blood has betrayed me in more ways than that, with
very little outside help."
Abdel turned on Jaheira and said,
"You wanted me to change, so I've changed. Now you want me to go off on a
mission of vengeance. We follow Irenicus to this elf town, then what? Kill him?
Ask him to reverse that ritual? Beg him to?"
"I'll be more than happy to kill
him," Imoen offered, "if you don't want to."
Abdel crouched and put his head in his
hands. "So let's kill him, but do we have to—"
He didn't see the dragon pull in a
deep, full breath, but he stopped talking when a blast of freezing cold air
actually picked him up and blew him off his feet. There was a series of screams
from deeper in the cavern. Abdel rolled to his feet, bits of white frost
falling off him like snowflakes. He spun in the direction of the screams and
saw half a dozen figures quite literally frozen in place, ice hanging from them
and pieces of them already snapping off under their own weight. Behind them,
another half dozen figures scattered among the stalactites. The torchlight was
dim, but it didn't take Abdel more than a second to realize the figures were
drow.
Chapter Fifteen
Abdel
had seen hundreds of people killed in hundreds of ways, but seeing the silver
dragon Adalon rage through the drow was unlike anything he'd ever imagined.
The enormous creature moved forward as
fast as a lizard a thousandth its size. She shattered the six frozen drow on
her way through, and Abdel could only jump aside and get out of her way.
The sound of crossbows firing echoed
through the cavern, and Abdel thought he saw at least one thin quarrel skip off
one of Adalon's shining silver scales, but the dragon didn't flinch in the
slightest. He heard a number of swords drawn, and that reminded him to draw his
own. Seeing the coal black color of his skin as it passed across his face made
him pause.
Adalon picked up one drow warrior—a
man in glittering chain mail—and squeezed so hard his eyes popped out before he
died a bloody, bone-shattered wreck. Adalon tossed him to the floor of the
cavern in a splatter of gore that made one of his companions leap aside.
Something like a fireball or some
other kind of obviously magical fire exploded near the dragon's head, but she
just brushed it off and flicked aside the drow who'd cast the spell. The
impotent mage hit the wall of the cavern hard enough to crack his head like an
egg.
Abdel looked up into the crowd of
quickly scattering drow and saw one of them turn from the dragon. The drow made
eye contact with Abdel, and Abdel turned toward the passing foot of the great
dragon to make as if to slash at it as it passed him. Something told Abdel he
wouldn't have cut through the thing's silver scales anyway, but the illusion
seemed to work. When he glanced back at the drow, he was nodding as he turned
to run.
A couple of drow warriors made to run
with him, but he pushed them back at the dragon and dived behind an outcropping
of rock. The dragon's freezing breath descended on the drow warriors in roiling
waves of glittering frost and froze them both in mid scream. They were made so
cold that when the dragon whipped her tail around it shattered them on contact
as if they were made of blown glass.
Go! A voice boomed in Abdel's
head—it was Adalon's voice. The three of you must go—you do not have
that much time. Find that drow, the leader, and go back to Ust Natha with him.
Go!
Jaheira grabbed Abdel by the arm,
and though he knew it was her, he was still startled by her appearance. She was
a dark elf in every way now, as was he, as was Imoen.
*****
"We were the advance party," Abdel said, assuming that if it
didn't work, he'd probably still be able to kill the lone drow.
The dark elf nodded and sighed,
sitting down on the rough stone floor of the dark cavern like a half-empty sack
of grain. Abdel looked over at Jaheira, who was looking back at him with barely
disguised wonder. He knew he'd never have the heart to tell her the ruse was a
wild stab in the dark.
The drow folded his legs into a
position that looked painful to Abdel. A sigh escaped the dark elf s lips— more
a slow, steady exhale. His eyes were closed, and it was obvious that he was not
only trying to calm himself, but succeeding.
"Who's in charge?" the dark
elf asked, opening his eyes and looking directly at Jaheira.
The druid glanced at Abdel, and the
drow followed her gaze. His brow wrinkled, and he seemed confused. Abdel was
about to claim leadership of the party but realized the drow was finding that
unusual for some reason. Abdel looked at Imoen and tilted his head. They'd
known each other long enough, and Abdel knew she had a dramatic streak to her
that would pick up on what was passing between them and their reluctant new
friend.
"I am," Imoen said, her
voice regal in her new skin.
The drow nodded and said, "I am
Solausein, second to Phaere."
Imoen had no idea how to respond, so
she just nodded.
"I was sent to kill the
dragon," Solausein said.
Imoen glanced at Abdel, then said,
"We were sent to offer it one more bargain."
Abdel couldn't help but feel a twinge
of pride. Imoen could really think on her feet.
"Well," the drow said,
"with all due respect, it seems Phaere assumed you would fail."
"Did she assume you would
too?" Imoen said with a tilt of one eyebrow.
The drow looked up at her sharply but
quickly looked away. His legs unfolded, and he stood in a single fluid motion.
Abdel had to work hard to keep from drawing his sword. Solausein didn't attack,
though. His eyes stayed fixed on the ground, and he turned away from them.
"We should return to Ust
Natha," he said, not looking at them.
Imoen smirked at Abdel and said to the
drow's back, "You take point."
*****
"All this for a diversionary tactic," Phaere said, staring up
at the tall archway of the completed gate. "I will say one thing for you
humans, you do think big."
Bodhi regarded her coldly and said,
"I haven't been human for a long time, young matron."
Phaere turned to the vampire and
smiled, letting her eyes slowly crawl up Bodhi's tight, leather-clad body.
"I stand corrected," she
said.
Bodhi let the drow woman look at her.
The vampire turned her attention to the gate. It was huge — easily big enough
to march an army through. Now it was just a plain stone archway, but it still
gave off a feeling of power, of magical energy Bodhi could feel from a
distance. When it was activated by the dozen drow mages standing by, it would
open an enchanted pathway through space and time onto the surface, and into a
place Bodhi could never have walked into, let alone a drow strike regiment.
"And it will work," Bodhi
said, making sure it sounded more like a warning than a question.
Phaere was still staring at Bodhi when
she said, "It will work." The drow turned away finally and shouted a
name.
Bodhi's sensitive ears picked up the
hissing whispers of the dozen mages, and something told her to turn away from
the gate. There was a flash of light that would have been painful to her
dark-accustomed eyes. Phaere was holding a hand over her own eyes. When Bodhi
turned back to the gate, it was like looking at a rippling pool that was
somehow standing perpendicular to the ground. Where she'd been able to see the
rounded roofs and tower tops of the drow city of Ust Natha through the archway,
now there was only a blue-violet shimmering. There was an audible hum.
"You said you wanted to see it
work," Phaere said.
Bodhi smiled at her. "And your
army is prepared," the vampire said, again more a warning than a question.
"As much of an army as we'll
require, yes," Phaere replied. "This elf city of yours is more like a
village. My distant cousins—" and she said the word "cousins"
with no small amount of contempt—"have mostly fled to their precious
Evermeet. It shouldn't be too difficult to overwhelm them. It's not something
they're expecting after all. We don't send armies to the surface. Ever."
"Indeed," Bodhi said, still
studying the wall of magic in front of her. "That is precisely what we're
counting on. They need to be surprised and . . . occupied, so we can do what we
need to do."
"I won't bother asking exactly
what that might be," Phaere said, "and I don't really care after all,
do I? If I get the mythal, you can have your way with Suldanessellar."
Bodhi nodded and said, "You'll
have your mythal."
The drow was looking for the elves'
magical engine— called a mythal. Bodhi didn't understand exactly what a mythal
was. All she needed to know was that Phaere wanted one badly enough that she'd
lead a regiment of drow warriors into the forest of Tethir to get one. The fact
that Suldanessellar had no mythal and Irenicus had no intention of getting one
for her was something Phaere would have to find out the hard way. By the time
she did, Irenicus would be done with whatever it was he needed to do, and
they'd be long gone, leaving the elves and drow to work out the rest on their
own— leaving them to kill each other.
"The people who followed us will
be here soon. They've been to see the dragon by now," Bodhi said.
"Amazing," Phaere breathed.
"The lengths ... I lost warriors getting those eggs."
"Well," Bodhi said, taking a
step closer to the humming gate, "good for you. When the three of them get
here, they'll have to think they've succeeded in getting the eggs back. They'll
want to escape the city and bring the eggs to the dragon, who they think will
send them to Suldanessellar. I'll have someone here who they'll think is a
friend, who'll nudge them in the right direction-through the gate."
"You'll send them back to the
dragon?"
Bodhi smirked. "This gate doesn't
lead to the dragon, Phaere. It will bring them where I want them to go."
"Humans in Ust Natha,"
Phaere said. "It's not right."
Bodhi ignored the dark elf and said,
"Here he is."
The humming of the gate changed timbre
for just the slightest moment, and the color shifted away from violet and more
toward blue. A small, round-faced man with the features of an elf but the ears
of a human stepped tentatively onto the marble tiles of the square in Ust
Natha.
"Yoshimo," Bodhi said.
The Kozakuran looked around himself
once, his mouth open in awe, and took a moment to find Bodhi.
He smiled weakly and said,
"Bodhi, you have most unusual friends."
"People say the same about
you," she replied, "I'm sure."
Bodhi stepped forward, and Yoshimo
flinched back. This made Phaere laugh and Yoshimo blush.
Bodhi looked at Phaere and said,
"Take care of him for me, will you?"
Phaere smirked sourly and nodded.
Bodhi stepped through the gate and was gone.
Chapter Sixteen
"Adalon has agreed to your demands . . . ma'am," Imoen said,
her voice echoing through the tall-ceilinged chamber in the alien tones of the
drow language.
They'd come a long way through the
Underdark and into a deeper cavern, following Solausein yet trying to make it
look as if they knew where they were going. The pure brashness of the whole
thing was enough to fool the already frazzled drow. His failure with the dragon
had shamed and shaken him, and the last thing he suspected was a party of human
adventurers disguised as drow. To Solausein they were indeed the "advance
party."
They'd learned a lot from Solausein on
their way, though it was difficult not being able to ask direct questions. If
they showed their ignorance of drow ways, or Solausein's mission, their cover
would be weakened or even slip away completely. What they knew by the time they
reached Ust Natha was that Solausein worked for the daughter of a drow matron
(Imoen in particular seemed enamored with the drow's apparently matriarchal
society) who was rapidly gaining power in the city. She was the one who took
the dragon's eggs, though he did not know quite why.
Still unable to mark time in any
reliable way, Abdel had no idea how long it had taken them to get to the city,
but once there, it was almost overwhelming. It wasn't the biggest city he'd
ever seen, but the fact that it was enclosed in a single enormous cavern made
it seem somehow huge out of all proportion.
For their own part, they told Solausein
that his young matron wouldn't know them, that they'd been assigned by one of
her people. Solausein didn't press them in any way to know who that person
might have been. He seemed accustomed to lies, accustomed to knowing only a
small part of anything he might be involved in.
Their drow guide had led them through
the remarkable city and straight to the compound that served as his matron's
residence. There they'd been quickly ushered into this tall-ceilinged room with
arched windows overlooking the skyline of Ust Natha. Abdel had to marshal every
bit of his willpower to keep from shaking. His nerves were on edge knowing at
any moment he'd surely have to defend himself against an entire city full of
trained drow warriors, mages, and priests. He'd never been in a situation where
he felt so completely at a loss. A dull yellow haze settled over his vision,
and he had to just pretend it wasn't there.
Solausein made the
introductions—they'd given him hastily contrived aliases out of simple
caution—and it was obvious that the young drow woman was interested only in
Imoen, who for her part seemed to be reveling in her position of contrived
authority the same way she was reveling in her jet black skin.
Solausein obviously assumed the drow
woman he introduced as Phaere knew who they all were—they were the advance
party after all—so he went into no details. Phaere didn't seem too concerned
with who was who and wanted only to know the outcome of the raid against the
dragon.
"I'm surprised," Phaere
said, eyeing Imoen up and down with a surprised but favorable eye. "I was
almost thinking it would allow its eggs to be destroyed first."
"Apparently, it... uh ..."
Imoen started.
"Its mate is dead," Jaheira
said, coming to Imoen's rescue. "Those eggs are its only chance to
reproduce."
Abdel just kept his eyes down, waiting
for things to require him to lead their fighting retreat. He knew it would
inevitably come to that. How could they possibly pull off this insanity?
"Well, then," Phaere said,
her attention still on Imoen, "that explains more than a few things."
The drow woman turned to Solausein,
who would not meet her gaze. "Are these all?" she asked him.
"Mistress Phaere," he said,
"I—"
"You left with twenty
warriors," Phaere pressed.
"The dragon overwhelmed
them," Imoen said.
Her voice was cold enough to send a
chill down Abdel's spine. Was she liking this too much? Liking it at all was
too much.
Phaere smiled broadly at Imoen and
said, "So it did."
"Mistress, I—"
"Will close your stupid,
ineffectual mouth," Phaere finished for him. Solausein stepped back one
step and kept his eyes fixed on the ground.
" Jaenra," Phaere said,
using Imoen's alias and addressing her directly. "I think I'm beginning to
remember you now."
Imoen nodded curtly and offered a wry
smile. Phaere stepped closer to her—very close—and said, "You will replace
the ineffective Solausein in all his duties."
"Yes, mistress," Imoen
answered.
"All his duties," the
drow emphasized.
"Yes," Imoen answered, more
slowly this time, looking the drow woman directly in the eyes, "Mistress
Phaere."
*****
"She can be ... difficult," Jaheira said, doing a good job of
sounding familiar with the drow mistress.
Solausein took a deep draft of the
strange beverage that Abdel thought smelled a little like beer and forced a
smile.
"It is to be expected," he
said.
Abdel took a third tentative sip of
his own beverage and looked around the tavern room again. Drow taverns, if this
one was typical, were quiet, serious places full of quiet, serious people with
skin the color of the darkest ebony. It was dark, lit sparsely with candles,
and the menu consisted of things Abdel could never bring himself to eat. Live
spiders . . . he'd rather starve.
Jaheira had quickly picked up on some
of Imoen's more successful lies, and Abdel was honestly happy to see that she
wasn't nearly as good at it as Imoen was. Solausein was trying to be stoic
about what was obviously a tremendous failure, a major demotion that he might never
recover from. Having a female there who appeared even a little understanding
seemed to make him feel better, and Jaheira was playing it all very carefully.
"Of course," she said,
"you can't be too surprised that she would be disappointed."
Solausein nodded and said, "I
failed my mistress."
"But to humiliate you like
that," Abdel said, "I would have—"
"Tzvin!" Jaheira barked,
using Abdel's drow alias.
Abdel worked at being appropriately
chastised and looked away.
"Perhaps," Jaheira said to
Solausein, "what you need is a change. There are other houses to serve,
aren't there?"
Hopefully, Abdel thought, Solausein
won't realize that was not a rhetorical question.
Solausein looked at Jaheira—really
looked at her for the first time.
"Others have ambitions," she
said, staring directly into the drow's eyes with a look that made Abdel
instantly and intensely jealous.
"Ja—" he started to say, but
stopped himself before he used her real name. He tried but suddenly couldn't
remember her peculiar alias, so he said nothing.
Jaheira faked a chastising glare, and
Abdel looked away.
Solausein didn't fail to notice the
exchange. He looked at Abdel and said, "It is what men are here for, my
friend. It is the natural order of things."
"Yes it is," Jaheira said.
Solausein took another long sip of his
beverage, and so did Abdel.
"Speak," Jaheira prodded.
"The eggs," Solausein said.
"You want the eggs."
*****
Phaere's bedchambers were rather different than anything Imoen would have
expected. Of course she'd heard the tales and legends of the drow since she was
just a little girl. Always it was about spiders and monsters and cruel
tortures. They were always described as a hideous, even malformed race who kept
slaves and reveled in hour after hour of continuous bloodshed and thrill
killing.
Her actual experience of the drow was
rather different.
First of all, they were far from
hideous and not the slightest bit malformed. In fact, Imoen found Phaere quite
compelling. The drow's skin didn't glow—it did just the opposite. The blackness
of it seemed to draw light into it, never to escape. Phaere's face was long and
regal with a pronounced chin and cheekbones. Her nose was small and turned
gently upward. Her eyes were big, almond-shaped, and a sparkling violet color
Imoen couldn't stop staring at. Her white hair smelled as clean as it
looked—even from a distance—and it cascaded down her long neck, over her tight
shoulders, and down her slim back nearly to her waist.
Her body was hard from long hours of
daily training. Phaere was at least two inches shorter than Imoen, but Imoen
knew the drow woman could kill her with her bare hands. Imoen was attracted to
her ears as well. They were perfectly shaped, symmetrical, and pointed, the tips
peeking out from under her hair. Phaere's hands were lithe and smooth. There
was no hint of blemish or imperfection on her at all, and the low-cut, backless
robe showed enough of her to make that all the more impressive.
Imoen looked at her own hand and
marveled at the deep black color.
"I've had a bath run for
you," Phaere said, her voice low and intimate now.
Behind her, a thin-framed drow boy
scurried about with a huge amphora of warm, scented water.
"Thank you, mistress," Imoen
said, keeping her own voice low as well.
Phaere smiled and nodded toward the
curtained room just as the last of the amphora-toting boys passed out of it and
scurried off into the corridor beyond.
"Please ..." Phaere said
politely. "Bathe, and we can talk."
Imoen nodded and stepped lightly across the
marble tiles to the simple beaded curtain. She passed through into a room
easily as large as most of the houses she'd ever been in. The center of the
room was dominated by an enormous round marble-tiled tub. Steam rose in gentle
tendrils from the water into the cool subterranean air. The bath looked so good
to Imoen after countless days of travelling and sleeping on gravel, and the
thought of washing away the sweat, the blood, and the fluids of this creature
and that monster sounded very appealing.
She'd been enjoying the ruse and would
never have trouble admitting that she found the drow attractive— she even found
herself more attractive as a drow—but she'd still been rather nervous around
Phaere. Now, though, all she could think about was the bath. She shed her torn
clothes quickly enough, not even thinking to try to explain them and their
state to Phaere. They weren't drow clothes.
Phaere sat down on a low marble bench
lined with rich cushions. As she sat, she pulled from a concealed pocket in her
robe a long, thin wand that seemed to be made from crushed gemstones.
Imoen slid into the tub and let the
water wrap around her. She closed her eyes and let out a long, relieved breath.
"It's been a long time?"
Phaere asked. Imoen opened her eyes and saw Phaere twirling the wand between
two fingers.
"What is that?" Imoen asked.
"Do you mean am I going to kill
you with it?" Phaere asked, not looking at her.
Imoen wasn't sure how to answer, so
she didn't. The warm, perfect water was like satin on her skin, and it was
quickly making her sleepy.
"It's a wand," Phaere said,
almost bored. "Lightning bursts from it on my command."
"Impressive," Imoen said,
her voice even lower still.
Phaere looked at her and Imoen closed
her eyes.
"Tomorrow is an auspicious
day," the drow said.
"Is it?" Imoen asked, not
even sure why she needed to keep the conversation going.
Phaere stood slowly and stepped toward
the bath. "I truly begin my ascent tomorrow," She said. "I mean
to replace my mother."
Imoen said nothing, not even sure what
Phaere meant.
"That information would be worth
a lot to her," Phaere said. "I'd have to kill you if you sold it to
her, though, so please don't."
Imoen opened her eyes and regarded
Phaere calmly. "I know who my friends are," she said.
"Good," Phaere answered and
let her robe slip to the ground. Imoen pulled in a short breath and opened her
mouth too speak, but no sound came out.
Phaere, eyes still on Imoen's, stepped
into the tub and lowered herself into the water as slowly as Imoen had. The
bath was huge enough that a good half dozen yards of warm water separated the
two women.
"Do you know what a mythal
is?" Phaere asked.
Imoen shook her head, her body suddenly
tense.
"In a few days' time I'll have
one at my disposal, and all I have to do is march a few hundred of my mother's
all-too-expendable soldiers through a gate into some surface-elf forest. How
long have they been expecting that? The arrogant fools actually think we're
down here with nothing more interesting to occupy our minds than plans for
their meaningless downfall."
Imoen closed her eyes again, willing
herself to relax, and said, "So why give them their wish?"
"I must have been six the first
time my mother told me never to make a deal with a vampire," answered
Phaere cryptically.
The word "vampire" gave
Imoen a chill, and her hand came up enough to disturb the water around her.
"Yes," Phaere said,
misinterpreting the gesture. "It's not an easy thing to stomach, I assure
you, but I'm getting the better end of the bargain. They have some secret
weapon—some unsuspecting humans who carry some kind of curse that's supposed to
help them. It's typically ham-handed human conniving—transparent and
unmotivated amateurs that they are. The vampire even sent some chubby little
human to help lure these others in or send them on their way through the gate
for some reason. How this little man doesn't realize his mistress plans to kill
him immediately afterward, I certainly don't understand. Not that the vampire's
any smarter. I'm sure that bloodsucking bitch doesn't even know what a mythal
is—has no idea what she's giving up in favor of a diversion."
"Diversion?"
Phaere slipped closer to Imoen in the
bath, sending warm waves lapping against the soft underside of Imoen's chin.
"They have some grudge against
one of the surface elves," Phaere said, obviously growing bored with the
conversation. "I make this elf think the great drow invasion has finally
come, and in all the chaos that follows, Bodhi and Irenicus do whatever it is
they've set out to do. In exchange, I get power enough to ascend to the highest
position in Ust Natha."
"A good bargain," Imoen
said.
When Phaere had mentioned Bodhi and
Irenicus by name, another chill ran down her spine. When Phaere touched her, a
sensation of an entirely different nature followed.
*****
Abdel
was worried about Imoen. She was surprisingly good at pretending to be someone
she wasn't, but Abdel realized that every second they spent in Ust Natha
brought them closer to being found out. Not to mention the fact that the dragon
had warned them that they didn't have much time. If the spell wore off and they
were revealed to be human, suddenly couldn't even speak the language, they'd be
in serious—very serious—trouble.
Jaheira was getting better at the ruse
herself, but she wasn't as good as Imoen. Abdel watched her carefully and took
some consolation in the fact that Solausein took his odd behavior to be simple
jealousy. The drow thought Jaheira was doing to Abdel what Phaere had done to
Solausein only hours before. Let him think whatever he wanted, Abdel decided,
it had brought them to the eggs.
Getting past the guards was easy
enough. Solausein was their captain, and they deferred to him, not daring to
question why he might be there or who his unfamiliar companions were. Abdel had
done enough of that kind of work to understand the soldiers' point of view. It
wasn't so much that they were afraid to ask, they just didn't care.
"Perfect," Jaheira said,
standing in front of the row of enormous eggs.
Solausein, maybe a little drunk
judging by the sway in his walk, grinned openly at his new mistress's reaction.
"As I promised."
"A fortune," Abdel offered,
still reluctant to play along.
"Enough to establish my
own—" Jaheira said, stopping when she realized the guards could overhear.
Solausein picked up on that right away
and barked, "You men, load these things onto the cart outside, and be quick
about it—quick but careful. The mistress has need of the eggs elsewhere."
Satisfied easily enough with the
order, the guards hopped to. It took two of them to move each of the eggs, and
Jaheira, Abdel, and Solausein stood in silence, watching, until they were done.
When the guards finished, Solausein
said, "Leave us, there's nothing here to guard."
The drow guards nodded and took full
advantage of their opportunity to stop standing around eyeing a bunch of giant
dragon eggs by practically falling over each other to leave.
It was all Abdel could do not to
follow them. Outside was Solausein's cart, hitched to a lizard three times
longer than a horse. The lizard seemed to make a good enough pack animal. It
was surefooted in the cavern terrain and strong enough to pull heavy loads.
Abdel judged it to be as strong as a team of three, maybe four horses.
"We should be going,
mistress," Abdel prodded.
Jaheira turned and said, "Indeed,
we need to—"
"They're being moved?" an
all-too-familiar voice sounded in the empty room. Abdel, Jaheira, and Solausein
turned simultaneously, and Abdel's head spun at the sight of Yoshimo, flanked
by two unhappy-looking drow guards, strolling casually into the room. "I
was hoping to see these great dragon eggs for myself."
Jaheira said, "Uh—" and
turned away.
Abdel tried to do the same thing
without being obvious.
"What is this ... thing doing
here?" Solausein asked the guards.
"It's a human, sir," one of
the guards reported flatly. "It's a guest of the mistress's."
Abdel caught the look on Yoshimo's
face and realized the Kozakuran didn't understand what was being said.
Abdel's mind reeled. What could
Yoshimo possibly be doing here?
He was in league with Irenicus, then
... it was all starting to make sense. Abdel realized that it really was
important to make sure Yoshimo didn't recognize him or Jaheira. So far, it
appeared he didn't.
"This man is known to us,"
Jaheira said to Solausein, and Abdel felt a short wave of panic wash over him.
Jaheira had met Yoshimo in Irenicus's prison but didn't know the rest of it.
She didn't know what Abdel knew. "He's of use to me," Jaheira
continued. "Dismiss the guards."
She turned her back on Yoshimo, and
Solausein, without hesitation, said, "You heard the mistress. We'll take
it from here."
These guards were a little more
reluctant to be relieved of their duty, but they still bowed to Solausein and
left the room. Yoshimo plastered an inane grin on his face. He was surprised by
this turn of events and even without looking too directly at him, Abdel could
tell he was nervous.
"I did not mean to intrude,"
Yoshimo said.
Abdel didn't want to look at
him—didn't want to show any sign that he understood what the Kozakuran was
saying.
"I don't understand this
human," Solausein said.
"I must beg your pardon, my
black-skinned friend," Yoshimo said, "but I am unfamiliar with the
tongue of your underground city."
Abdel felt a tingling feeling shudder
through his whole body and was surprised—even a little disappointed—by his
nervousness.
"Abdel?" Yoshimo asked,
quietly, tentatively.
Solausein said something Abdel didn't
understand, and Abdel suddenly realized the feeling wasn't nerves. He wasn't a
dark elf any more.
*****
Imoen
quivered lightly from fatigue and nervousness as she tiptoed lightly,
barefooted, across the cold marble tiles of Phaere's dark bedchamber.
The tub was drained now, and her
tattered clothes had been taken away. She wore a luxurious spidersilk robe
borrowed from Phaere's extensive closet, and scared as she was, she felt better
than she had in—how long? Days? Tendays even? She was clean; they had eaten,
relaxed, and grown intimate in a way Imoen was never afforded in the
monastery-fortress of Candlekeep. Her mind was a blur of conflicting emotions,
but she was realistic enough to know what she had to do. She couldn't stay a
dark elf forever, as tempting as that might be.
She found the wand easily enough where
Phaere had left it, and slid it into a fold of her robe. She turned halfway
around, but stopped when Phaere spoke.
"Another bath?" The drow's
voice echoed in the otherwise silent, empty marble-lined room.
Imoen drew in a breath and said,
"You startled me."
"Shall I have the boys draw you
another bath?" Phaere persisted.
"No," Imoen replied,
"no, thank you. I was just . . . just . . ." she made a hopeless
gesture with one hand while keeping the robe closed, and the wand secure, with
the other.
"Well," Phaere said,
apparently understanding what Imoen was trying to say. "I'll leave you to
it."
Imoen nodded, and the dark elf paused
briefly, maintaining a long, comfortable eye contact Imoen didn't want to
release. Phaere finally turned and slipped back into the darkness of the
bedchamber.
Imoen's skin crawled, and she was
surprised and ashamed of the sensation ... until she realized that her
beautiful black skin was no more.
*****
Abdel
punched Solausein in the face so hard the drow's nose shattered in a spray of
blood. He went down fast and hard.
"It is you!" Yoshimo
exclaimed. He seemed legitimately happy to see Abdel and Jaheira. "My
friends, am I happy to have found you!"
"Save it, Yoshimo," Jaheira
said, surprising Abdel, who was rubbing bruised knuckles. Solausein didn't
stir. "What are you doing here of all places?"
"Why, looking for you, of
course," the Kozakuran replied.
Abdel had his sword out and at
Yoshimo's throat before he could say anything else. "What in the Nine
Hells is all this?"
"I can explain all," Yoshimo
said, eyeing Abdel's blade with a mixture of fear and haughty offense. "I
think we should be leaving this city of drow elves first, though, yes?"
"Easier said than done,"
Abdel growled. He turned to Jaheira and said, "We wasted too much
time."
"I know a way out," Yoshimo
said, "but it will take a while to get there from here."
"We have a cart," Jaheira
said. She noticed Abdel's perturbed look and told him, "We need to get out
of here. If he can get us to the dragon, I honestly don't care why he's doing
it."
"He's working for Irenicus," Abdel
said. "I should gut him now."
"Oh, my good friend, I have no
idea what you're talking about," Yoshimo said weakly. "I have come to
help— that is my one desire."
Solausein grumbled, still unconscious,
and rolled slightly to one side.
"He's waking up," Jaheira
warned. "We need to get out of here."
"I can get you straight to the
surface through a most impressive magical gate."
"We're not going to the
surface," Abdel said, glancing at Jaheira with a look of resignation.
"We have to give a dragon back
its eggs first," Jaheira said.
"After we find Imoen," Abdel
corrected.
"Imoen?" Yoshimo asked.
"We came with another woman—a
human disguised as a dark elf," said Abdel.
"Ah .. ."Yoshimo said.
"She's with Phaere."
"Still?" Jaheira asked,
though she didn't expect an answer.
"And the gate will take you to
the dragon," the Kozakuran proffered.
"How's that?" asked Abdel,
already pushing Yoshimo to the door.
"It was explained to me that you
but think of the destination in your mind, and away you go."
"I can't think of anything
better, Abdel," Jaheira said quickly, "and we need to get out of here
right now."
Abdel smiled, looked at Yoshimo, and
said, "Lead the way."
Chapter Seventeen
Phaere
was more than a little unhappy. The young woman Jaenra had disappeared at some
point during the night, and Phaere found that disrespectful. She had opened
herself and her home more quickly and more completely to Jaenra than she'd ever
done before, and though Phaere had a rather thick skin, she just couldn't help
but take it personally... and take it out on someone.
She slapped the mage across the face
with a hard, practiced backhand that sent the drow man reeling. The sorcerer
hit the marble tiles of the plaza, and a pouch of spell components he wore on
his belt burst open, scattering bits of string, crystals, feathers, and live
spiders all over the tiles. He looked up at Phaere in horror, fully expecting
to be killed.
"Ready!" Phaere shouted at
the man. "Complete! Prepared! These words mean nothing to you?"
"The gate is ready,
mistress," the mage said quickly, his voice quivering, "You have my
word. I—"
She kicked him hard between the legs,
and the man doubled over in pain.
"I didn't ask for your word you
little—"
She was interrupted by the roar of a
pack lizard rumbling across the plaza floor. She turned and saw something that
made her blink several times before she could believe it.
The pack lizard was pulling an open
cart onto which the silver dragon eggs were lashed. The cart was being driven
by humans, their pale skin positively glowing in the ambient light of the plaza
gate. One of them looked familiar—the big one, but how could he? There was a
half-elf woman—Phaere had never seen a real half-elf before. She was
underwhelmed.
This was Bodhi's crew, though Phaere
thought there was supposed to be three of them. She counted two, plus the
round-faced human Bodhi called out of the gate to ... well, to apparently do
what he was doing at this moment. The cart was headed for the gate.
Phaere waved a hand signal in the air
that made the guards step back from the gate. Crossbows and hand crossbows were
leveled at the cart, but the guards were all obedient enough to follow orders
and not fire.
Phaere smiled though she was still
disappointed. It had begun.
*****
Abdel
had stopped trying to keep a count of the obvious set-ups that had been
perpetrated on him lately, they were coming so quickly and so regularly now. He
saw the drow mistress Phaere standing over some cowering male drow at the edge
of the plaza in the center of Ust Natha. She held a hand up in the air and made
some gesture. Abdel couldn't understand drow sign language—didn't even know
there was such a thing as drow sign language—but he could see the guards lining
the plaza withdraw. They all glanced at Phaere, and though they raised their
crossbows to fire, they held back. Abdel was running the cart fast and hard
through the narrow streets, and the open construction of their vehicle gave
them no cover. He'd been relying on dumb luck to get them through the gate, but
thanks to Phaere he wouldn't need it. It was as if she was expecting them—and
that couldn't be good at all. He said as much to Jaheira and Yoshimo.
"We have no choice!" Yoshimo
yelled over the clatter of the cart's wheels on the marble tiles. "It's
the only way out!"
"It's a trap!" Abdel
repeated.
"What isn't?" was Yoshimo's
cryptic reply. "Trust me one time."
Abdel opened his mouth, intending to
regale Yoshimo with the full list of reasons why he'd never trust the Kozakuran
when a lithe, pale body leaped into the cart behind him.
"Imoen!" Jaheira gasped.
"Don't go through that
gate!" Imoen shouted to Abdel, clutching his shoulder to steady herself on
the bouncing cart.
That was all Abdel had to hear. He
pulled hard on the reins, and the lizard pulled up short. Everything and
everyone on the cart slid rapidly forward, and Abdel nearly fell sprawling onto
the giant lizard's back. Imoen and Jaheira collided with Abdel from behind, and
both of them grunted at the same time. Yoshimo fell against the back of Abdel's
seat, bloodying his nose.
"Destroy it!" Imoen panted
even as the cart fish-tailed to a stop. "We have to destroy that
thing—they mean to march an army through it."
"That's great," Abdel said
as he pulled the reins to the left, forcing the giant pack lizard around. In
the plaza the drow guards stepped forward but still held their fire. Abdel knew
it would take nothing but a wave of Phaere's hand to make pincushions out of
them all.
"How do we destroy the
thing?" Jaheira asked Imoen. "It's not like you can just—"
"With this!" Imoen
exclaimed, producing a crystalline wand out of her shimmering spidersilk robe.
"Don't do this," Yoshimo
said, his voice ragged and desperate. "In the names of all our ancestors,
I beg of you. It is our only way out of here. You have to—"
Abdel shot one elbow back and
connected hard with Yoshimo's temple. The Kozakuran fell into one of the eggs,
shifting but not cracking it. He tried to get up for a second, then fell
unconscious, sprawled across the silver dragon's eggs.
"Do it," Abdel said to
Imoen. "It's as good a day to die as any."
*****
Phaere's heart sank, and she cursed herself silently when she saw the
third human run across the roof of a granary at the edge of the gate plaza and
jump into the speeding cart. It was Jaenra, and she was as pale as a human. She
was human.
Phaere's mother had a list of
criticisms of her. At the top of it was her weakness for a certain type of
woman, a physical weakness that made her make fast, rash decisions based more
on passion than cunning. Phaere had always liked to think that passion was as
good a motivator as cunning. She'd made some of her best decisions based on it,
but...
. . . but this was not one of them.
Phaere grimaced realizing everything she'd said to the woman in the bath, in
bed, whispered into her ears, into the gentle soft curve of her neck ... by
Lolth's malignant teeth, she'd told the human everything.
Phaere pulled her own hand
crossbow and cocked a poisoned dart as the cart came to a nearly tumbling stop
in front of the blue-violet gate. Jaenra, if that was really her name, produced
from her robe—one of Phaere's robes—a long, thin, glittering ...
"Oh gods, no," Phaere
murmured. It was the wand. Had she really done it? Had she whispered the
command word into Jaenra's ear? She had.
Phaere leveled the hand crossbow at
Jaenra and something happened to blur her vision. Was that a tear? Was that
what she'd come to? At that moment Phaere knew two things: She couldn't kill
the young woman, and everything she'd planned, everything she'd worked so hard
for, was shattering before her eyes. It was over. She didn't shoot.
The girl didn't seem to see her,
didn't know that Phaere was letting her live, was punishing herself by letting
this human woman—who'd managed to manipulate her so well she could have been a
drow after all— destroy the gate.
Phaere couldn't hear Jaenra actually
say the command word, but a blue-white arc of lightning leaped out of the tip
of the wand and met the swirling magic of the gate. The blue-violet gate energy
puckered at the point the lightning struck it and coalesced into a churning
storm cloud.
Phaere saw the humans leap from the
cart, abandoning the eggs in a desperate attempt to avoid what everyone—even
the reticent drow guards—knew was coming.
The gate exploded, blasting clouds,
and balls of blue-violet energy, and trails of white lightning through the
plaza. Phaere put her arm up across her eyes when the cart flashed into a red
light that stood out in contrast to the cooler colors of the gate eating itself
alive.
The cart was gone in an instant,
taking the humans and the dragon eggs with it.
There was a heartbeat of silence and
darkness in the plaza, then the gate exploded again.
Chapter Eighteen
They
fell from three or four feet in the air onto the cold, rough stone floor of the
cavern. When Abdel hit, the air was pushed from his lungs and explosions of
purple and red blazed behind his eyelids. He immediately tried to push himself
up and roll over, but all he could manage was one quick, dull glance. He saw
one of the enormous feet of the silver dragon Adalon and heard a rumbling voice
say, "They're safe," before he lost consciousness.
Jaheira shook him awake, and he'd
never been happier to see anyone. He sat up, his head spinning for a few
seconds before it cleared itself.
"How long?" he asked the
druid.
Jaheira shrugged and stood up, turning
to face the dragon towering overhead like a living cathedral of liquid silver.
The dragon was crying. Abdel's heart swelled from the sound of it, and he knew,
all of a sudden and all at once, he knew. Set up or not, manipulation or not,
deception or not, there was a time to do the right thing. There was a time to
suffer the petty evils of those who came in and out of his life, and there was
a time to put an end to all of it—not just for a moment or two but for a
lifetime. He'd wanted to rescue Imoen and Jaheira, and he had, but there was
more to do. There was Irenicus, and though he didn't understand the evil this
man sought to do, he knew it was up to him, one way or another, to stop it.
He looked to one side and saw Imoen,
her arms wrapped around herself, sitting against a stalagmite, openly weeping.
Jaheira sat down where she stood too, looking up at the massive claw of the
dragon hovering over the cart, hovering over its brood. A talon as big as two
men came down slowly and caressed the top of one of the eggs with a touch so
gentle Abdel couldn't have believed a human could manage it, much less
something the size of a decent keep.
Abdel looked away and saw Yoshimo.
The Kozakuran was staring daggers into
the big sellsword, not the least moved—barely even aware—of the dragon's
superhuman joy.
"That was foolish," Yoshimo
said to Abdel, his voice gruff and low. "That was a foolish thing to do
... for what gain?"
Jaheira turned to look at Yoshimo, and
Abdel stood up slowly, reaching for his sword. Yoshimo drew his own blade and
faced the son of Bhaal.
"For Mielikki's sake, you
idiot," Jaheira shouted at Yoshimo. "Do you have any understanding of
where you are and what has been avoided?"
"What has been avoided?" Yoshimo
sneered. "Do you have any idea, druid, what that gate represented?
What power that thing . . . You weren't supposed to be so ... active."
"We were supposed to be good
little pawns, is that it?" Abdel asked, surprised by how little anger he
felt toward the Kozakuran.
Yoshimo sighed, spared the dragon a glance, and sheathed his sword.
"It isn't over yet."
"She was going to kill you,"
Imoen said suddenly, her voice awash with pain. "The vampire was going to
kill you the minute we were sent on our way."
"To what end?" Yoshimo asked
her, his eyes betraying his acceptance of what she'd said.
"To what end would she keep you
alive?" Jaheira answered for Imoen. "Out of the kindness of her
heart? Out of gratitude? She eats people like you ... eats their blood
anyway."
Yoshimo's face split with a wholly
inappropriate grin, and he barked out a single tortured laugh. "I will not
make any sad attempt too argue, young druid."
Abdel sheathed his sword and looked
over to see the dragon carefully lifting her eggs from the crumbling cart.
"Yoshimo," Abdel said,
"under any other circumstance I'd just kill you now and get it over with,
but I've been . . . thinking. You can come with us. You can have a chance to
..."
"Redeem yourself," Jaheira
provided with a smile.
Abdel nodded and said, "Or I will
kill you. Believe me that I will kill you."
Yoshimo bowed deeply and said, "I
will trust the son of the God of Murder when he gives me his word on that
count, my friend, but I am the least of your still considerable worries. You
will not be where Irenicus expects you to be, but you are far from safe.
Suldanessellar is far from safe. You're forgetting the ritual. You're
forgetting what's coursing through your veins and your half sister's. Next time
the lovely druid here may not be so lucky as to avoid the things you've both
become."
Abdel let a long breath pass out
through his nose, then he said, "Yes, I'll need to speak with Mr. Irenicus
about that."
"So will I," Imoen
whispered.
"You will both have your chances,"
the dragon said, her voice loud but gentle in the echoing confines of the
cavern. "I will set you on the path that leads up, up to the edge of the
forest of Tethir. Find an elf named Elhan, and tell him your tale. You have two
battles ahead: one for Suldanessellar and one for your souls. I doubt you can
win one without winning the other."
*****
The
light was blinding, and they weren't even out of the tunnel yet. Abdel blinked
and looked over at Jaheira. Her eyes were red, and tears traced paths down her
dusty, cave-grimed cheeks. Abdel assumed the tears were from the light
streaming in from outside, but he knew it might be that she was crying with
relief at finally getting out into fresh air. Abdel felt like crying himself.
"The dragon was as good as her
word," Yoshimo said.
Abdel was almost startled by the sound
of the assassin's voice. They were all so quiet from the moment they saw the
end of the tunnel, all so relived to see an end to the maddening underground
journey. Abdel didn't even care where they were.
*****
Bring your people to Suldanessellar, Jon Irenicus said into Bodhi's
mind, and be prepared to kill them all.
She was just about to reply when a
crossbow bolt punched through the supple, pale flesh of her bare midsection and
pushed violently out the other side. The vampire, uninjured despite the
momentary mess, looked up to see a group of Shadow Thieves emerge from the
darkness behind a large marble mausoleum. In the walled Grave District of
Athkatla, the night was overcast and dark, but Bodhi's undead eyesight saw the
five assassins clearly enough. One of them was an older woman she'd heard some
of her own people talk about. A priestess of Xvim, this one was, named Neela.
She had heard that Neela was dead, but
Bodhi had been dead briefly herself once. The priestess had brought only four
others with her, a woman and three men in the all-too-familiar black garb of
the Shadow Thieves. Bodhi allowed herself a smile at how silly and yet
appropriate they looked here, in a necropolis at night.
"Sheeta . . ." Bodhi said,
nodding in the direction of the assassin now furiously winding his spent
crossbow as his fellows advanced. The sound of Bodhi pulling the crossbow bolt
out through her back was almost lost under the whir of the little ore woman's
sling.
"Just take them all," the
priestess hissed, her quiet voice carrying clearly in the still night air.
The stone left Sheeta's sling, and
before the assassins could advance more than half a step, it impacted hard
against the top of the nearly cocked crossbow. The string pinged off, sent the
quarrel dropping impotently to the dry, stubby grass. The assassin jerked his
hand away and hissed in pain, then his eyes bulged as he watched his crossbow
slowly fall into pieces on the ground at his feet. Bodhi smiled, knowing Sheeta
hadn't hit the crossbow that hard, she just knew where to hit it. Bodhi liked
this one.
The priestess hung back, but the three
other assassins continued forward. One pulled a short, blunt, pointed thing
from under his black tunic. The woman drew two slim throwing knives, and the
other man let his scimitar shriek for effect as he slid it slowly out of its
scabbard.
"Goram," Bodhi said,
"Nevilla, Naris, and Kelvan, join us, please."
The priestess was the only one of the
Shadow Thieves not to look surprised when four others stepped from behind
crypts and large grave markers behind Bodhi. Naris, himself once a member of
the Shadow Thieves, spun a gleaming, razor-sharp bardiche and giggled. Kelvan,
also a former guild member, drew two short swords. Goram and Nevilla, Bodhi's
vampiric thralls, hissed with bared fangs at the approaching assassins, all
three of whom hesitated more than their training should have allowed. The one
with the broken crossbow just stood there, confused.
"You're Shadow Thieves," the
priestess reminded her people. Two of them spared her a glance, but all three
came in faster.
The one closest to Bodhi was the one
with the stubby, pointed weapon that the vampire quickly recognized as a sharpened
wooden stake. So, they were ready for her. The assassin was fast for a human.
Bodhi had to give him that, and even with a wooden stake, it took guts to
charge a vampire. If Nevilla hadn't come up to Bodhi's side so quickly, she
might have been in danger from the stake. Instead, she grabbed Nevilla roughly
by the shoulder and pulled the thrall in front of her just as the assassin
stabbed down with the stake. Nevilla apparently realized what was about to
happen, because she let out a frightened shriek when the assassin corrected in
mid-stab and went for Nevilla instead of Bodhi. He must have figured one
vampire was as good as any.
The stake went into Nevilla's chest
with a loud pop, and the lesser vampire went limp.
The assassin smiled, an expression
that proved to be his last. Kelvan was behind him and crossed his two sharp
short swords in front of the assassin's neck, drawing them back and together
like scissors. The assassin's head came off in a fountain of blood that Bodhi
avoided by tossing the limp form of Nevilla into the decapitated man's falling
body, pushing them both away from her.
Bodhi gave Kelvan a pleased smile, a
smile the man returned with a wolfish grin before turning to meet the other
assassins. She'd been lucky to get this one and had been thinking of making him
a thrall. Now that Nevilla was dead, she made up her mind to begin the process
sooner. Kelvan and Naris had both pleased her most from among the assassins
she'd been luring away from the Shadow Thieves on Irenicus's orders. The Shadow
Council, who ruled their petty assassin kingdom like the bureaucrats they were,
of course assumed that over the last month and a half Irenicus was forming a
rival guild of his own. To some degree this was true, but these assassins would
not be sent to kill fat merchants for a pouch of gold coins. These men and
women would serve the greater purpose of Irenicus's, a plan the Shadow Council
couldn't even imagine if they tried. What confused Bodhi more than a little,
and disappointed her when she let it, was that this guild of hers was actually
good—getting better every day—and was quickly becoming a real rival for the
Shadow Thieves. It had started for her as just another in a long string of
favors she'd done for the man she admired most, but she'd started to think
about... possibilities.
Bringing all these lovely little
assassins of mine to some elf city just to kill them, she thought,
directing the words to the distant mind of Jon Irenicus, seems like a waste.
Oh no, he replied quickly, not a
drop of their blood will be wasted, my dear. These playthings of yours will
help me unleash from this child ofBhaal such power... I will bring forth the Slayer.
All that to kill a single elf?
A single elf, yes, Irenicus
replied. A single elf whose death will make me immortal again.
*****
"That's fifteen days," Abdel said. "We've been
down there for fifteen days?"
Jaheira and Imoen looked at him,
amazed.
"I'm not sure," Imoen said
slowly, "if that seems like more time or less time than it actually felt
like."
"And you were told to expect
us?" Jaheira asked the thin, stern-faced elf who was obviously the leader
of the patrol.
"After a fashion, druid,"
the elf answered in thickly accented Common.
"Who expects us?" Yoshimo
asked, suspicious.
The elf looked at Yoshimo blankly,
obviously not willing to answer the question. He turned to Jaheira and spoke a
sentence or two in flowing Elvish that made Jaheira blush. Abdel felt his
hackles raise at not being privy to all of the conversation. Imoen glanced at
him and grimaced.
"We'll need to go with them to
their camp," Jaheira said.
"Another few days ... on
foot," the elf patrol leader said calmly, as if describing an afternoon
stroll.
Abdel sighed. He'd walked longer.
The elf patrol leader slipped off his
green-dyed cloak and handed it to Jaheira, who took it with a nod of thanks.
The night was cool, and the trees hissed with a chilling breeze. The dark
forest was alive with the sounds of a thousand animals of all sizes and descriptions,
singing away the very last traces of indigo in the now-black sky and greeting
the spray of stars that peeked through the thick canopy.
The stern elf looked at Abdel and
said, "It's not usual."
"Nothing about this is usual,
sir," Imoen remarked, letting sarcasm drip over the understatement.
"The queen is in danger,"
the elf said. "Exceptions must be made—even to allow humans into the
forest."
"The queen ..." Jaheira
remarked, shooting a stern, surprised look at the elf. "Ellesime."
The patrol leader looked at her for a
long time without saying anything, then smiled impatiently and said,
"There have been exceptions. We have been told to consider this to be
one."
The patrol turned at once, and Abdel,
Jaheira, Imoen, and Yoshimo followed them deeper into the forest of Tethir, a
place few humans had ever seen.
"We will reach the gate before
first light," the elf said, glancing back casually.
"Gate?" Abdel asked.
Jaheira smiled and sighed, a sound as
grateful as it was tired.
"We'll be in camp by this time
tomorrow night," the elf said.
*****
The
assassin with the crossbow finally just turned and ran.
Goram and Naris let him go, keeping
their eyes on the priestess. Behind them, Sheeta dropped a stone into her sling
and Bodhi eyed the scene with only the necessary concern.
The priestess muttered through a
series of seemingly meaningless words and even less meaningful hand gestures.
She held something in one hand that disappeared as she coughed out the last
word of the prayer. Goram stepped to the side, though Bodhi wasn't sure what he
was trying to avoid. Naris leaped forward with the blade of his bardiche
straight out in front of him but couldn't get to the priestess before she
finished her spell.
Naris pulled back his right arm to
bring the polearm to bear and froze that way. Bodhi heard the stone from
Sheeta's sling drop onto the hard ground, and the vampire turned to look at
her. The short ore woman was also frozen firmly in place. Her little brow was
furrowed, and her eyes blazed, but she didn't—couldn't— move a muscle. Goram
and Kelvan were unaffected, and they came in faster in response.
The Shadow Thief with the scimitar
stepped in to meet Kelvan, and both of them smiled evilly at the sound of steel
on steel.
"Make that bitch very, very
sorry, Goram," Bodhi said sternly, and the vampire ran straight at the
priestess Neela without the slightest hesitation.
When? Bodhi asked Irenicus
across the miles that separated them.
When Imoen and Abdel get here, he
answered. Soon.
Neela produced what was obviously
an enchanted mace. She was bringing it to bear on a rapidly charging Goram.
Kelvan was engaged in combat with the scimitar-wielding assassin, and Sheeta
and Naris were magically immobilized. Bodhi realized the time had come to
involve herself.
The Shadow Thief was managing to drive
Kelvan back, and Bodhi spared a glance to check on her man's progress. Kelvan's
two short swords whirred in the night, striking sparks against the assassin's
scimitar. Bodhi turned away when she saw Kelvan accidentally gut the frozen
form of Naris.
"Damn!" Kelvan grunted. The
Shadow Thief laughed, pleased with the lucky break.
Goram didn't make it to the priestess
before he was sprayed with a barrage of throwing knives. Bodhi wasn't worried
about Goram—the plain steel blades held no more danger for her thrall than they
did for Bodhi—but she was impressed with the Shadow Thief woman's aim.
"Don't waste them, Selarra,"
the priestess told her charge. "Get the stake."
The young woman scanned the dark
ground for the stake and found it still protruding from Nevilla's motionless
chest. Bodhi smiled and stepped away. She saw Selarra realize that Bodhi was
between her and the dead thrall.
Kelvan finally found an opening in the
Shadow Thief s relentless attack and took advantage of the assassin's growing
overconfidence. The Shadow Thief was laughing even when Kelvan gutted him,
finally realizing he'd lost when Kelvan's second blade slid across the front of
his throat.
Bodhi's teasing sidestep brought her
to within an arm's reach of the priestess, and the vampire took advantage of
Goram's first attack with his strong, claw-like fingernails and scratched out
with her own talons at Neela's face. Goram ducked a fast blow from the
enchanted mace and had to almost throw himself to the ground to avoid the wild
attack. The priestess screamed angrily when Bodhi took her eye in a hard rake
of sharp claws. The mace dropped from Neela's grip.
"I could have taken them all, bitch,"
Bodhi told the Shadow Thief priestess. "I could have had all your
assassins—your whole guild."
The vampire turned to Selarra but
spoke to her thrall. "You take the priestess," she said. "I want
the one with the knives."
Chapter Nineteen
Jaheira seemed especially wistful passing through the forest the elf
patrol leader called Wealdath rather than Tethir. She seemed happy and sad at
the same time, as if being there stirred that half of her that might have
called this place home.
Yoshimo kept passing a hand to the
hilt of his sword, and Abdel could see that he was ready to disappear into the
dark forest any second. Why would these elves—or anyone—trust a Shadow Thief
assassin?
They'd been brought directly from the
gate by the elf patrol leader to an enormous tree. As tired as they all were,
they were anxious to warn the queen of the dangerous forces still rallying
against her. They were led through passages in the tree that might have been
natural veins in the wood but for their size. Passing through a beaded curtain,
they emerged into a surprisingly huge, tall-ceilinged chamber lit by patches of
cold, obviously magical light.
The furnishings were spartan but
well-crafted of wood and woven vines. The curved wall of the semi- -circular
room was cut with delicate carvings of leaves sprouting from twisting vines.
Against this backdrop stood a slim male elf in simple traveling leathers. At
his belt was a sword that made the sellsword in Abdel practically drool. He'd
only heard of them, but he was sure the weapon was a moonblade.
The elf smiled and motioned them to
seats in the center of the room. Jaheira bowed deeply and said something in
Elvish. She didn't look directly at the elf, who returned her bow with a nod of
his head.
"We should use Common," the
elf said, his accent very thick, "so as to not offend our visitors."
"As you wish, sire," Jaheira
said. The five of them sat on deep-cushioned chairs arranged to face a simple
wooden stool. The elf, mindful of the long blade at his waist, perched on the
stool and raised an eyebrow.
"The queen is in danger,"
Jaheira said simply.
The elf smiled and said, "I am
Elhan. And you are... ?"
Jaheira, flustered, said,
"Jaheira ... a druid in the service of Mielikki."
"And the Harpers, of course,"
Elhan added for her.
Jaheira blushed and said, "I am
not here on their behalf." She didn't question how this elf knew of her
affiliation with the Harpers. Elf princes, apparently, just knew things like
that.
"I am Yoshimo," the
Kozakuran said, filling the uncomfortable gap as he so often did. "I am at
your service .. . sire."
"I'm Imoen," the girl said
weakly. The trip through the Underdark and the woods seemed to have taken an
unusually heavy toll on her. She seemed weak and tired.
"My name is Abdel," the
sellsword said.
Elhan turned to him and nodded.
"You, I've heard of. What brings the son of Bhaal to Wealdath?"
Abdel turned to Elhan and said,
"Suldanessellar is in danger. A powerful necromancer, a human named Jon
Irenicus is hoping to perform some ritual—"
"Indeed," Elhan interrupted.
"Irenicus is known to us. He has ... my sister—Ellesime—has had a ...
relationship with this human for quite some time. They are linked in a way that
I must be honest and say I don't fully understand. Ellesime herself senses only
apathy from Irenicus, when she can feel him through this link. She is refusing
to believe that he means her harm or even that he is responsible for sealing
off Suldanessellar."
"What do you mean 'sealing
off?" asked Jaheira.
"I mean just what I say,"
replied Elhan with a shrug. "We are no longer able to get into the
Swanmay's Glade. Irenicus has somehow barred us from our home."
"What is there to do about
this?" Yoshimo asked. "I imagine we must help you return to your
city, so you can save your queen's life."
"We will," Jaheira said,
scowling at the Kozakuran.
"Ellesime cannot be killed,"
Elhan said simply. "You'll forgive me for not explaining how this is so. I
don't fear her death, but if Irenicus is immortal as well, he can harry my
sister for a long time—centuries or more— and cause the gods only know what
damage to the city, all of Wealdath, in the process."
"We're not entirely sure why
we're here, sir," Abdel admitted. "All we know is that your fate and
ours—" he nodded at Imoen— "are tied up with each other in some way
connected with Irenicus."
Elhan lifted an eyebrow, curious, and
Abdel said, "I am descended from the God of Murder, and I am not the only
one. I have a sister, a half-sister who shares that blood. Irenicus means to
use that blood to raise some sort of power—if not Bhaal himself then some
essence, some avatar of Bhaal. It is this godlike force that Irenicus seems to
desire for some unknown purpose."
Elhan smiled and nodded. "I think
I can shed some light on all this for you, Abdel Adrian. I think our fates are
bound together after all. I'm so glad you made it here. So very glad."
*****
Bodhi
awoke early, as she often did, and stayed in her casket knowing the sun hadn't
completely set. As had been the case over that last dozen days or more, she
awoke thinking of Abdel. The feel of his hands on her body, his tongue in her
mouth, their most intimate embrace, lingered in her in the most delicious way.
She would never use the word love, or even desire, but maybe, in whatever was
left of the human part of her, she felt both those things and more.
There were so many things Abdel didn't
know, but there were easily as many things about him that she had yet to
discover. She hoped she would have a chance.
She stretched, and her elbow brushed
past several loose pieces of cold metal. Irenicus had told her to keep these
broken bits of some antique close to her. She could sense the magic in them and
knew it had something to do with the ritual. Irenicus had told her that there
was a good chance that Abdel would come to her looking for it. She was happy to
keep it in case of just such an eventuality.
She whispered his name just to feel it
on her tongue. The hiss of it didn't echo in the confined space. The air,
reeking of the soil of her all-but-forgotten home, was too dead to allow for
something as graceful as an echo.
"Love," she said aloud into
the dead air of her coffin. The sound of it made her smile.
She touched herself and closed her
eyes, knowing that that night she would kill all of her assassins in Irenicus's
name. She no longer cared that her fledgling guild would never serve her—one
way or another, the son of Bhaal would instead fill that role.
*****
"Irenicus was responsible—Irenicus and Bodhi together—for the worst
disaster ever to befall the city of Suldanessellar," Elhan explained.
Abdel settled into his chair, happy to
finally get some facts that he might use to make sense of all this mess, happy
to feel calmer than he had in a long time. The tree chamber was described as a
"camp" and "temporary" by the elves, but it looked
permanent enough to Abdel. These elves carried their traditions with them
everywhere.
"We didn't know what they were
trying to do. None of us would ever have imagined they'd be that ... I don't
know. We didn't suspect," Elhan continued. "Many of the older, weaker
citizens died in the initial waves of power that swept through the city. The
Tree of Life ... they attacked the Tree of Life itself."
Jaheira gasped and Elhan nodded at
her.
"Ellesime—my sister, our
queen," he continued, "nearly died as well. To endanger her, to
endanger all of us, to endanger the Tree. It was more than we—any of us— could
comprehend. All that, nearly the whole city gone, elves who'd gathered the
wisdom of millennia blown away ... for some petty gain ... some personal
gain."
"And they got away with
this?" Jaheira asked, her eyes wide.
Elhan smiled and shrugged. "We
didn't think they did. They were punished according to the wishes of Ellesime.
They got the opposite of what they desired. Great magic—High Magic—was used to
make them human. They were stripped of their elven nature and sent away. Not
only were they given mortality, but . . . forgive me," he said, nodding to
the three humans in turn, "but they were to have only a handful of years
to ponder their crimes before time would execute them for us."
"What was it he was looking
for?" Abdel asked.
"Immortality," Jaheira
whispered.
Elhan took a long sip from a tallglass
of sweet elven wine and said, "Immortality. The simplest, silliest goal of
the tiny minded. To live forever in pure arrogance over the master, Time."
"But he didn't succeed,"
Abdel said.
"He came close," Elhan told
them. "He studied spells and rituals that had been shunned by my people
for more than one of our very long generations."
"But Bodhi . . ." Jaheira
said. "She's managed it, hasn't she?"
Elhan shrugged again and said,
"After a fashion. Bodhi is undead. She's not immortal. These are very
different things that can easily seem similar on the surface. Once human, Bodhi
struggled to find a faster, easier answer. That was always her nature. While
Irenicus studied, she acted. Bodhi became a vampire but stayed with the man she
called her brother in hopes that Irenicus's continued study would benefit her
someday as well."
"I'm not sure I understand,"
Abdel said. "Irenicus wants to become an elf again?"
"More than that," Elhan
said. "He was an elf, and we do live for a long time—long enough that I
understand some of your people believe we are immortal—but time catches
up even with us, eventually. Irenicus was one of our best. Before he descended
into mad necromancy, he was perhaps the most powerful mage on all of Faerun—
one of them, at least.
"More than that, he was my
sister's consort—as close to the throne as anyone could get. She loved him, and
maybe, a long time ago, he loved her too."
"So what turned him?"
Jaheira asked. "What could possibly make him betray her?"
"Bodhi," Elhan said flatly.
"Though I'm loathe to attach all the responsibility to her. Still, where
my sister and I believe Irenicus once had some pure intentions, I doubt Bodhi
ever did. What it is about her that makes her ... I don't know, and maybe I
don't want to. I will be satisfied believing she's simply an aberration."
Abdel suddenly felt the need to stand,
so he did. This startled Jaheira, but she didn't say anything. Elhan watched in
silence as Abdel crossed to a window and looked out at the forest canopy.
Sensing the stillness in the room,
Abdel said, "Go on."
"Bodhi always was Irenicus's most
trusted advisor," Elhan said. "She studied with him for some time,
helped him, took care of him. They truly were like brother and sister. Ellesime,
to her credit, did everything to embrace Bodhi, extending friendship, even a
sort of sisterhood, but Bodhi always kept her at a distance.
"Sometimes I believe it's my
sister's own wishful thinking that blames Bodhi more than Irenicus ... that it
was Bodhi who forced his hand and drew him into the ritual. They both wanted
the same thing, to live forever. Bodhi convinced Irenicus, or he convinced her,
or they convinced each other to undertake a ritual so vile .. ."
"The Tree of Life?" Jaheira
asked, her voice dripping with incredulity. "The arrogance ..."
"I have been listening with great
interest," Yoshimo said, "and I must ask—what is this Tree of
Life?"
"It is the spiritual heart of
Suldanessellar," Jaheira said. "It's a force perhaps older than the
gods themselves. It has the respect of all gods. Some say it is the source of
all life."
"The druids taught you well,
Jaheira," Elhan said with a smile. "Irenicus sought to drain life
force directly from the Tree of Life. I couldn't imagine anything more
abhorrent, more forbidden to us."
Abdel sighed and turned back into the
room. "So what do we do about this?" he asked. "They're going to
try it again, aren't they?"
Elhan nodded. "I'm afraid that
you and your sister have something to do with it this time, Abdel Adrian."
"Well," Abdel said,
"I've been the center of an arcane ritual or two before, sir. I don't
intend to have anything to do with this one."
"Good," the elf prince said
sincerely. "Then there's something you'll need to do for us all."
"Tell me," Abdel said.
"Go back to Athkatla," Elhan
directed, his eyes burning into Abdel's. "Find Bodhi, kill her, and bring
back the pieces of the Rynn Lanthorn."
Abdel's heart skipped a beat and a
yellow haze began to creep into the edges of his vision. He held his eyes
closed tightly and calmed himself.
"The Rynn Lanthorn?" Yoshimo
asked. "Little pieces of bronze that might fit together to make a
whole?"
Elhan nodded.
"I've seen it in the vampire's
possession," the Kozakuran said. "Irenicus gave it to her for
safekeeping."
"What does this thing do?"
Jaheira asked.
"It will put your souls back in
order," Elhan said, "not to put too fine a point on it. It will
suppress the avatar within you, Abdel, and it will save Imoen's life."
Abdel looked over at Imoen and noticed
for the first time that the girl had fallen asleep or passed out. Her breathing
was soft and regular, but she seemed pale, her eyes sunken, her lips gray.
"So I'm off to Athkatla,"
Abdel said quietly, not looking away from Imoen.
"We all are," Jaheira said.
"No," Abdel said quickly.
"This I have to do by myself."
Abdel looked at Jaheira, and she
nodded, a tear rolling slowly down one cheek.
Chapter Twenty
Difficult as it was for him to believe, Abdel was actually starting to
get used to teleporting.
He never really thought of himself as
the teleporting sort. It was something mages, phaerimm, demons, and gods did.
He was the kind of man who got paid to guard warehouses or walk next to trade
caravans with a big sword in his hand. He traveled the old fashioned way. He
walked. Sometimes he'd ride a horse, or in a cart or wagon of some kind, and
he'd been on a ship a time or two. Instantaneously shifting hundreds of miles
in less than a second in a flash of magical light made him dizzy, and he really
felt as if he wasn't in control, which is something that bothered him more than
anything else.
But then he hadn't been in control of
anything in his life for a long time now, so maybe that was it. Being
teleported by one of Elhan's mages was the least of his problems.
He shook off the teleportation
afterdaze and looked around to make sure he was in the right place. The ceiling
was low, barely brushing the top of his head. The air smelled like stale mead
and garbage. It was dark, but he could see the outline of sacks of flour and
barrels of ale and wine. He could hear footsteps crossing the floor above his
head and the sound of a chair being pulled across it. A mumbled voice clearly
said, "All done, Boo," and Abdel knew he was in the right place.
He stood on the exact spot where he
had made love with Bodhi. She'd hypnotized him. He told himself that again,
though he didn't believe it. The smell and the sounds of the place made the
memory clear enough that he couldn't pretend as well anymore. He stepped toward
the stairs, and his eye was caught by a square patch of shadow on the floor
only a stride or two to his left. His eyes were adjusting to the darkness
quickly, and when he stepped a bit closer to the shadow, he saw that it was a
trapdoor.
It occurred to him that he was looking
for a vampire. It was night, but early. Bodhi would have to be someplace as far
away from the sun as possible. A cellar under a cellar—what was that? A root
cellar? Not a wine cellar, not in this place—in any case, it was a good bet
he'd find a vampire in there.
Elhan's mage seemed sure enough that
Bodhi was here. He had some way to feel her or sense her or something. Another
improbable force Abdel had to trust.
Abdel knelt over the trapdoor and
grabbed the cold iron ring that served as a handle. He almost lifted it open,
then stopped himself. He pulled his sword, held its weight, let the creaking of
Minsc's footsteps above calm him, and realized he didn't want to kill Bodhi.
The elves had told him how evil she was, and there was the fact that she was a
vampire and all, but there was something there. Reason enough not to kill her
at least. He looked at the blade of his sword in the darkness and realized that
it wouldn't kill a vampire anyway.
He slid the sword behind his back, and
his right hand found the carved wooden stake tucked into his belt. The elves
had given it to him. It was carved from a windblown branch, a branch of a tree
in the forest of Tethir, on the edge of the sealed, doomed city of
Suldanessellar. They gave it to him to kill Bodhi because if they were to
survive, they needed her to die, and needed the artifact she certainly wouldn't
hand over if she were alive.
He squeezed the wooden stake and
opened the trapdoor.
The space below was lit by three
candles flickering in a very old candelabra made for six. The ceiling was too
low to allow Abdel to stand up, and there were no stairs, no ladder. He slid
off the edge and dropped to the dirt floor. The place smelled of mildew and rat
droppings, and the only thing down there besides the candelabra and Abdel was
an empty coffin.
The fact that it was empty filled
Abdel with misplaced relief.
*****
Imoen
was asleep again, laying under an amazingly sturdy lean-to the elves had woven
of vines, sticks, and leaves. Jaheira sat over her, one hand holding her holy
symbol and the other on Imoen's forehead. The prayer came to an end, but where
there should have been a surge of healing power there was nothing.
Imoen's strength was fading fast. Her
skin was pale and cool, and she slept most of the time. This was the third
healing prayer Jaheira had attempted, and nothing had helped. The evil in
Imoen's veins seemed to be drowning her soul, thanks to Irenicus's ritual.
Mielikki was withholding her grace. It didn't seem fair, but Jaheira tried to
understand.
"Phaere ..." Imoen mumbled
in her sleep.
"She's dying," Yoshimo said
from behind her, startling Jaheira.
"Yes," Jaheira said, not
looking back at him.
Yoshimo stepped forward, squatting
just behind and next to Jaheira. "What people will do . . ." the
Kozakuran mused.
"For immortality?" Jaheira
asked, wetting a rag and wringing it out.
"For immortality," Yoshimo
said, "for coin, for loyalty to a crown, a flag, or a man."
Jaheira placed the wet rag on Imoen's
forehead— knowing it was a silly, futile gesture but feeling she should do it
anyway—and said, "Would they kill?"
Yoshimo laughed at Jaheira's obvious
stab. "Where I come from," he said, "assassin is an honorable
profession."
"It's murder," Jaheira said
flatly, "wherever you are."
"A difference of view," the
Kozakuran said. "People have killed for less, yes?"
Jaheira gently pulled the rag off
Imoen's head.
"Abdel will save her?"
Yoshimo asked. He seemed happy enough to change the subject.
"Abdel?" Imoen murmured in
her sleep.
Jaheira gently touched her shoulder,
and Imoen's eyes popped open.
"Abdel!" she said, her voice
clear and loud in the quiet of the elf camp.
"He'll be here," Jaheira
told her. "Hell—"
"Silence!" Imoen
growled, her voice deeper now and coarse. Her eyes flashed yellow, and Jaheira
gasped. Imoen sat up in a burst of motion, and Jaheira felt a hand grab her and
pull her back. Imoen's jaws snapped in the air in front of Jaheira's face as if
the girl was trying to bite her.
"Imoen—" Jaheira said.
"She's not herself," Yoshimo
whispered.
Imoen laughed, and it wasn't her usual
pleasant giggle. "Who am I, Kozakuran?"
"Bhaal. . ." Jaheira
answered for him.
*****
As if
in response, Imoen fell back onto the bed of leaves and was asleep.
Abdel pulled the punch he threw into
Gaelan Bayle's midsection, which was the only reason Bayle survived.
"I'd like very much to kill
you," Abdel told him.
Bayle's only response was a series of
rumbling coughs.
"Oh," Minsc breathed,
"I'm sure that did hurt, Boo."
Abdel looked over at the red-haired
madman and said, "You need to go for a walk or something, Minsc. The
Copper Coronet is closed for the night."
Minsc looked at Bayle then back at
Abdel, smiled, and left quickly, whispering, "Looks like we'll need a new
job soon, Boo."
"Where is she?" Abdel asked
for the third time. "And remember what I told you would happen if I had to
ask a fourth time."
Bayle looked up and forced a
spittle-lined smile. "All right," he gasped, "all right . . .
two thousand . . . gold pieces. That's my . . . that's my final . . . my final
offer."
Abdel returned his smile and drew back
his arm. Bayle closed his eyes, trying to prepare himself for the blow that was
coming soon and would likely kill him.
"I knew you'd come," Bodhi
said, sliding out from behind the curtain leading into the back room. "You
can let him go."
Abdel turned back to Bayle, who smiled
at him and winked. Abdel smashed his fist into Bayle's face and dropped the
bartender like a bad habit.
Abdel didn't bother watching Bayle hit
the ground. He looked up at Bodhi and took her in all at once. She was dressed
in a tight silk dress that shimmered in patterns of vines and spiders. Her hair
fell around her pale face and accentuated her gray eyes. Her face was regal and
perfect, and Abdel could see that she might have once been an elf. She wore no
jewelry or shoes.
She stepped closer to him and said,
"You've come to kill me."
Abdel saw her glance at the wooden
stake in his belt, and he met her gray eyes. They seemed calm and confident.
Abdel knew she was sure he wasn't going to kill i her, but of course he was.
"Everyone has been lying to you,
Abdel," Bodhi said, her voice as sincere as any voice Abdel had ever
heard. "I've lied to you . . . over and over . . . but I'm not the only
one. What did they tell you?"
"Who?" Abdel asked.
"The elves," she said,
stepping closer still. Abdel's hand went to the stake, but he didn't pull it
out. "They told you, what? That I was an elf once? That I did something
terrible to them or one of the sacred thises or holy whatses?"
"They told me—"
"A giant crock of horsesh—"
"Enough!" Abdel roared,
yanking the stake from his belt but stepping back one stride.
"Abdel . . ." she said, and
he looked her in the eyes again. "I'm sorry. I had to do all these things.
I had no choice and neither did you."
"I had—"
"No choice," she said again.
"Name one thing in the last month you decided to do on your own."
Abdel sighed, and Bodhi's eyes
softened. Her pupils seemed to widen, and Abdel felt his jaw relax, felt his
grip on the stake relax, then a yellow fog passed over his vision.
"Abdel," Bodhi whispered,
"be with me . .."
*****
Irenicus had warned her that this might happen, and Bodhi had very
casually brushed it off, saying she'd seen monsters before. In more ways than
one, she was a sort of monster herself, wasn't she?
But what she saw Abdel transform into,
she really wasn't ready for.
The stake in his hand snapped in half
first, then the link she'd established with him broke all at once, and bis body
contorted and transformed.
Bodhi was fast, fast enough to stay
away from the Abdel-Bhaal thing—the raving, murderous beast. It smashed the bar
to splinters and sent stools and chairs hurtling through the air so fast and so
hard they shattered the plaster when they hit the walls. White dust was in the
air, and the room was full of deafening sounds: roars, the footfalls of
something heavier than an elephant, shattering glass, splintering wood,
crumbling brick, and disintegrating plaster.
At first the thing was just breaking
up the place, lashing out at everything close enough to smash. Bodhi wasn't
sure exactly what to do. This was as close to an avatar of the dead God of
Murder that anyone alive had ever been, and she admitted to herself that she
was well out of her depth.
She knew she couldn't turn and run ...
or could she?
She didn't have a chance to decide
before the thing that used to be Abdel turned and fixed its blazing yellow eyes
on her.
Chapter Twenty-One
Jaheira was practically panting, and Yoshimo's hand was still on her
shoulder for a very long time after Imoen had collapsed back into a deep but
fitful sleep.
"She might kill us all before she
dies," Yoshimo said.
Jaheira spun out of his grip and spat,
"That's enough!"
The Kozakuran bowed his head, his eyes
fixed on Jaheira's, and took one deliberate step back.
"She is possessed," he said
pointedly.
Jaheira closed her eyes, calmed
herself a little, and said, "I wish it was that easy, Yoshimo."
She opened her eyes and saw that
Yoshimo was looking down at Imoen, his right hand resting uneasily on his sword
hilt. She needed to get the Kozakuran away from Imoen before he tried to do
something either cowardly or heroic. She stepped to him and put a firm hand on
his chest.
"Let's let her rest," she
said.
Yoshimo glanced at her, then back at
Imoen, and said, "Wouldn't it be the safest thing?"
"Her soul is being drawn away
from her and into the part of her blood that carries the essence of the God of
Murder," Jaheira explained. "You haven't seen what she's capable of.
A burst of temper and an unsettling change in the tone of her voice ... you
have no idea, Yoshimo."
"All the more reason," he
said, looking Jaheira in the eye. "There may not be another chance."
Jaheira pushed him gently and said,
"Let's talk about this outside."
Yoshimo looked down and nodded
reluctantly. "You have a few moments, but if she moves again...."
Jaheira sighed, happy to feel Yoshimo
step back, happier to see him turn and duck out of the lean-to.
"If I have to," she said to
his receding back, "I'll kill her myself."
She followed him out, and they walked
a short distance in silence before Yoshimo turned to her and said, "What
will convince you that you have to?"
"All hope exhausted," she
answered flatly.
"Spoken like a true
priestess," was his curt reply.
"Druid, actually," she
joked, though her heart wasn't in the banter.
"There's a chance Abdel has
already failed," Yoshimo said. "I understand your confidence in him,
but Bodhi is no ordinary woman and more than a match for your strong young
friend, blood of a god or no."
"I'll have to tell you again that
you have no idea what this god's blood can do."
*****
Bodhi's whole body exploded in pain—a kind of burning agony she hadn't
experienced since before she'd become a vampire. Things had pierced her flesh
before, but weapons of steel or claw never hurt her. A blade had to be
enchanted to make her bleed. No fist could bruise her, and no claw could rend
her, but here she was, being torn apart by this thing's bare hands.
She'd tried to speak to him, to
hypnotize him, to run from him, but nothing worked. The roof had been ripped
off the Copper Coronet, revealing the dark, moonless sky. The thing that was
once Abdel Adrian had destroyed the tavern, then turned its full attention on
Bodhi. She'd even tried to tell him where to find the pieces of the Rynn
Lanthorn. She'd tried admitting all her lies and manipulations. She'd even said
she was sorry.
It took her leg off, and the pain was
literally blinding. It ripped her arm off, and she almost passed out. She could
feel cool blood drying all over her.
The creature bit into her chest, and
she could feel her heart burst, and more blood exploded out everywhere. One of
her breasts came off in its mouth, and she screamed. The sound was as alien in
her ears as it was in her throat.
"Abdel!" she screamed, the
blood that had filled her throat fountaining out with the name. "I love
you ... I loved you, Abdel...."
The inhuman, wild eyes that had been
burning a solid, hot yellow flickered, and the huge, misshapen head tilted to
one side.
"Abdel," Bodhi said, and for
the first time in more years than most humans could count, she started to cry.
He started coming back all at once,
and watching his transformation actually succeeded in distracting Bodhi from
the fact that she'd been ripped to pieces. There were few enough ways to kill a
vampire, but that was one of them. Her head was still attached to her shoulders
though, and at least some part of her heart still quivered spasmodically in her
chest. Bodhi came to the nightmare realization that she could live for hours,
no days, years, even centuries just exactly like this—in agony.
"Bodhi," he said, in a voice
that almost sounded like Abdel's.
"Abdel, please ..." she
said.
His hand came back to normal in the
time it took for him to reach for, grab hold of, and lift the sharp half of the
broken wooden stake. The yellow faded from his eyes.
"Where?" he asked, his all
too human face covered, dripping in blood.
She coughed out another gout of cool
red blood and said, "My casket... under the soil. In the dirt."
A tear slipped out of one of Abdel's
eyes, and Bodhi hoped it would fall on her. It might have, but she couldn't see
or feel it.
"Careful," she whispered,
shifting her blood-drenched shoulders to turn her open chest to him. The
movement sent wave after wave of burning agony through her, but she had to do
it. It would be hard enough.
Abdel held the point of the stake over
the last remaining fragment of Bodhi's heart.
"I'm sorry," he whispered.
She felt the stake go in, heard
something that might have been dry leaves blowing over stone, and there was
nothing.
Finally.
*****
Jaheira was about to turn and go back to the lean-to when a blast of hot
air blew her off her feet.
She slid to a stop through a bed of
dried leaves and came to rest pushed up against the sprawled form of Yoshimo.
"By the long departed," the
Kozakuran exclaimed, "she exploded!"
Jaheira got to her feet, ignored her
shaking knees, and took one step toward the lean-to before looking up. When she
did look up, what she saw made her stop in her tracks.
The shelter was gone—apparently
consumed by what looked like a whirlpool of gray, black, and silver smoke. The
whirlpool was standing on end, perpendicular to the ground. A man stepped out
through the whirling winds still pouring out of the gate as if he was strolling
into a friendly tavern for a night of play. He saw Jaheira and smiled.
"Irenicus!" Jaheira sneered.
The necromancer didn't answer, just
leaned down, his feet still lost in the whirling magical clouds. He rose with
something in his hand—an arm, thin and pale. It was Imoen's arm.
A spell came to Jaheira's mind, and
she started her prayer, running through the words as quickly as she could, but
finding they fell into their own rhythm, refusing to be hurried.
Irenicus spared her an unconcerned
glance before scooping the rest of Imoen's limp form into his arms and simply
stepping back.
Jaheira's spell drew to a close the exact
moment Irenicus and Imoen faded from sight. A bolt of lightning, easily as big
around as Jaheira was tall, crashed into the magical gateway, and Jaheira
closed her eyes against the bunding flash. Her hair stood on end, and her skin
crawled.
Yoshimo said something in a language
Jaheira didn't understand, and she opened her eyes.
The whirlpool was gone, and so were
Irenicus and Imoen.
"More than one problem
solved," Yoshimo mumbled, "I should say."
Jaheira collapsed to the ground and
slammed her fist into the uncaring earth.
*****
Abdel
fell more than walked down the stairs into the basement. He was covered in
freezing gore and nearly blind with a crushing load of guilt and self-loathing.
He found a barrel of water and ripped it open with his bare hands. He spilled
it over himself and was immediately drenched. He rubbed the blood off his skin
as best he could; his need to be cleaned of Bodhi's gore far outweighing
his need to retrieve the pieces of the Rynn Lanthorn.
She'd told him where it was, and he'd
killed her— mission accomplished. Abdel knew that back in Tethir, if they knew,
they'd be cheering, reveling in their chance to defeat Irenicus. Abdel still
wanted to care, but at this exact moment and in this exact place, he couldn't. All
he wanted to do right now was go back—crawl back if he had to—to Candlekeep and
just hide himself away. Here was more blood spilled because he was the son of
Bhaal. More blood and more and more. He could just stay in Candle-keep, behind
the walls, in the monastery. What better place? Who better than the monks to
find some way to rip this curse out of him or kill him trying?
He looked at himself, and there was
still so much blood on him. He saw the water from the barrel running to, then
through the trapdoor. The casket was there, and the artifact the elves needed
so much—that he needed so much—and that Imoen needed so much.
Imoen.
They could go back to Candlekeep
together.
Abdel stood and walked purposefully to
the trapdoor. He opened it without hesitation. The lanthorn would solve two
problems. One more immediate than the other.
He dumped the soil out of Bodhi's
casket and heard metal clatter on the wood as the jagged pieces dropped to the
dirt floor. Abdel scooped them up in his big, bloodstained hands, and, just as
Elhan's mages had promised him they would, the fragments caused a teleport to
activate, and the root cellar was gone in a flash of blue light.
Chapter Twenty-Two
"I want to . . ." Imoen whispered, her mind a violent haze of
fast-approaching hell, "go ... home."
She was stretched, magically sedated,
across a huge, broken, jagged-edged slab of green-traced marble in the middle
of a city elves now long-dead once called Myth Rhynn. All around was the broken
remnants of a great elven city, now gone to the wilderness and wandering
creatures both benign and hellspawned. The marble slab was tilted on one edge,
leaning at a sharp angle. Imoen lay sprawled across it, her tattered clothes
gone now, and a hundred twisted sigils traced on her pale, goosefleshed skin.
A ring of elven statues, twice as tall
as a real elf, surrounded the slab. The space might once have been a garden or
a cemetery. The wind-worn faces of the marble elves looked down at both Imoen
and Jon Irenicus with a detached calm no real person of any race could have
mustered in that place at that time.
Irenicus himself gagged on his own
bile and stepped back. He lost his voice to the shock, revulsion, and twisted,
freakish pleasure of the sight of his last desperate hope coming to fruition.
He'd chanted himself raw, and his begging with the Weave, with gods whose names
no one spoke anymore—to whatever forces would listen—had been answered.
"Yes," he whispered, his
voice no more than a painful squeak. "Yes. Change!"
Imoen screamed, and it was the last
sound she made as a human. Her face changed first.
There was a loud sound like fabric
ripping and the skin of Imoen's pretty, young, smooth-cheeked face fell away in
ragged, blood-soaked ribbons. Under it her skull turned the color of old
limestone and popped and ground into a different shape with each passing
second. Her teeth grew and thinned into needlelike fangs, then grew again when
her jaw cracked out and down. Fluid, blood, and some semi-liquid Irenicus pretended
not to notice oozed, then dripped, then poured out of a hundred, then a
thousand little wounds all over Imoen's spasming body. The girl was trembling
uncontrollably, the shaking punctuated by loud, popping cracks that opened new,
larger, puss and slime-oozing wounds. Her skin ripped then melted away, and a
new arm stretched out of what once was the girl's stomach. The arm was huge, a
dozen feet long or more and capped with a dripping bulb of slime that glistened
in the encroaching light.
The thing that had been Imoen grew—in
one sudden, undulating roll—into a pale gray monstrosity that sprouted
thornlike spikes from its back so fast and with such urgency that it was almost
flipped off the marble slab.
"Bhaal . . ." Irenicus
whispered, his face a twisted rictus of shock and triumph. "It is you....
It is you...."
The bulb on the end of the quivering
arm broke open even as a second arm unfurled itself from the growing beast. The
hand that bulb had formed had more fingers than Irenicus could easily count.
The fingers were set on the long, rectangular palm at angles and with joints
placed so that it looked like no hand ever seen on Faerun. The fingers grew
long, curved talons, which shone in the dawn's light in a way that revealed
their razor sharp edges.
"The Ravager," Irenicus
gasped. "The Ravager awakens."
Another arm exploded out of the
writhing mass, then a fourth, the bulbs breaking off to reveal three more
multifingered, razor-taloned hands. The Ravager screamed out its birth agony,
and Irenicus fell to the gravel, pushed back by the sheer force of the thing's
concussive wail. The legs that had once been Imoen's exploded outward and with
loud, sickening slapping sounds, bent backward then forward again as new joints
formed.
Stripes of muddy brown faded into
sharp contrast along the thing's hunched pale-gray back. It opened its eyes,
staring blindly at first up into the indigo sky as a red light grew in their
pits. When the light reached its brightest, the monster convulsed once in a final
jerking spasm, and the slime and blood and fluid were drawn into its hardening,
chitinous skin like water into a sponge.
It exhaled in a ragged growl, then
drew in a long, sucking breath. Its breathing steadied quickly, and it turned
its enormous saurian head toward Irenicus.
The necromancer's knees began to
shake, but he managed to stand.
"Obey me," he whispered.
The monster stood all at once and
towered over Irenicus. Its hunched shoulders rose easily ten yards above the
gravel of the statue court. It reached out one hand as if to steady itself and
wrapped its fanlike fingers around one of the ancient statues. It tensed only
slightly, and the stone figure burst into a cloud of dust and pebbles, the
largest no bigger than Irenicus's hand.
"Obey me!" Irenicus barked
at the thing, and its inhuman eyes burned into him. There was nothing of Imoen
left—nothing human at all.
"Suldanessellar!" Irenicus
shrieked. "Ellesime! The Tree!"
The Ravager roared into the dead
morning air of Myth Rhynn, raged at the rising sun, then turned in the
direction of Suldanessellar and took its first step. The ground shook, and
Irenicus put a hand to his stomach to settle it.
He felt it and watched it go on its
way to Suldanessellar, on its way to Ellesime, on its way to his own
immortality, and Jon Irenicus began to cry.
*****
Abdel
burst into the forest of Tethir in a blue flash and just let himself collapse
on the ground. The pieces of the artifact slipped out of his hands, and he made
no effort to hold them, or retrieve them.
He heard Jaheira call his name, and he
put one hand down on the ground, intending to lift himself up to look at her.
He heard her running toward him, and she slid to a stop next to him in the bed
of leaves.
"The Rynn Lanthorn," Elhan
said from somewhere not far behind and above him. "He's done it."
"I've done it," Abdel
whispered, his throat tight and painful.
Jaheira's warm, soft hands touched
him, and he rolled over to look at her, unashamed by the tears streaming down his
face. The tears mixed with traces of Bodhi's blood.
"Oh," Jaheira breathed,
"by the Lady ..."
"Gather them up!" Elhan
shouted, then barked another series of orders in a language Abdel didn't
understand—Elvish, no doubt.
He crawled away, Jaheira holding him,
as a dozen pairs of hands quickly, deliberately sifted through the dead leaves,
snatching up the jagged pieces of metal that were worth Bodhi's life.
"Candlekeep," Abdel said,
turning his face to Jaheira's. "I'm taking Imoen back to Candlekeep."
Jaheira sobbed once, then gathered her
wits quickly.
"Where is she?" Abdel asked.
*****
Elhan
stood at the edge of the Swanmay's Glade, the tall trees of Suldanessellar in
front of him.
"Do it," he told the mages
in Elvish. "Open it."
Elhan was ringed by several of Tethir's most
powerful mages, and several of her weakest. Elves as young as twenty years
stood side by side with elves who'd seen two thousand summers pass. Though some
could wield power others couldn't even imagine, they were all equal now, in
both power and purpose. They had but to hold — one each of them — a fragment of
the fabled Rynn Lanthorn.
"Suldanessellar must be open to
us once more," Elhan said.
He looked up at the typically fair
morning sky and saw clouds of deep black roiling against a bruise-purple
overcast. Irenicus had sealed them off from Suldanessellar in preparation for
this new assault on the Tree of Life, but they'd finally — thanks to a most
unlikely ally — managed to gather enough of the fragments of the Rynn Lanthorn
to break the back of Irenicus's enchantment and allow them back into the city
that had been held captive so long.
Elhan scanned the line of mages around
him. Chanting words that were old when humans first emerged from caves to stare
in dumb fascination at the stars, the mages brought the fragments together.
The elf prince drew his moonblade and
stepped forward. He reached up and touched the tingling, cold barrier. It was a
palpable, if invisible thing, and the feel of it, even now mere moments before
its destruction, sent waves of nauseous hatred through him.
"Bring it down, loyal ones,"
Elhan said. "Bring it down!"
The fragments came together in the
righteous hands of the elf mages, and a rumbling vibration rippled the ground
under Elhan's feet. Some of the mages fell over, a couple of them even dropped
their parts of the Ian-thorn, but it didn't matter.
A wind blasted down from above, and
Elhan had to close his eyes against the force of it. He was driven down to one
knee.
It'll be over soon enough, sister, he
thought, letting his mind touch Ellesime's.
One of the mages screamed, and another
shouted, "The lanthorn!"
Elhan opened his eyes and saw that the
pieces of the artifact had come together and fused into a still incomplete
whole. One of the mages reached out to touch it, and a bolt of green lightning
arced out from it, bridging the three paces between it and the mage's hand. The
mage was thrown back with a shower of sparks, and there was another louder,
stronger rumble that knocked Elhan to the ground.
It's open, Ellesime's voice
sounded in his head, but it's not over.
*****
Abdel
could feel the vibration in the bottom of his feet, could feel the dizzying
aftereffects of the teleportation, could feel his friends falling far behind
him, could feel an old anger rising in him, could feel that yellow haze that
always came before he spilled someone's blood, but none of those things managed
to spill through into his conscious mind. He was running to get Imoen. He would
take her back to Candlekeep this time and see that the blood of Bhaal was
drained from her as it would be drained from him, one way or another.
Irenicus had his back to him, but
Abdel was making no effort to quiet his pounding footsteps and gasping,
exhausted breathing. The necromancer spun, turning a wild, wide-eyed visage in
Abdel's direction. The necromancer smiled, spread his arms wide as if he meant
to embrace the charging sellsword. Abdel almost ran him through, then ran him
over, but Jon Irenicus blinked out of existence only to reappear a few yards to
one side. The necromancer had the nerve to laugh at him.
Abdel fell face first and skidded in
the rough gravel, coming to rest against a tilted slab of marble. He stood
quickly, ignoring the bleeding abrasions on his forearms. He spun on Irenicus,
who stopped laughing and offered up an impatient snarl.
"She dies!" the necromancer
screamed. "I will be an elf again. I will win. I will send her to the
hells before you join her yourself, and you'll burn there together. Your
father's blood can't stop it, your pitiful friends can't stop it, all the elves
of Tethir can't stop it!"
"Where is she?" Abdel
shouted, his voice low, hard, and commanding. "What have you done with
Imoen?"
"Your sister," Irenicus
laughed, "has achieved her true purpose. She walks Faerun in the guise of
your father's avatar. Bhaal is dead, but his blood lives on, his power lives
on, and I have twisted it, turned it to my will to kill Ellesime of Suldanessellar
and rip from that damn tree what I need to live forever."
Abdel, sword in hand, continued his
charge at Irenicus.
The necromancer held up a hand and
said, "Don't you want to see? Don't you want to see it?" His voice
descended into incoherent babbling.
Abdel pulled his sword back,
determined to see if the necromancer could live without a head, when something
hit him in the chest. It was as if he'd run into a stone wall, and the wall
kicked back. Abdel flew backward through the air some immeasurable distance.
Wind whistled through the sellsword's ears, then Irenicus's voice: "Don't
you want to see your father's face?"
Abdel hit the ground hard, but he held
on to his sword. He felt something in his lower back give, heard a crack, and
his legs went instantly numb. The word no! raged through his mind. The
necromancer had broken his back. Abdel lay sprawled on the gravel ground,
looking up into the downward-tilted face of a disapproving marble elf.
He managed to prop himself up on both
elbows, and there, a good fifty yards away, was Jon Irenicus, waving his fists
at the sky and running toward Abdel.
"You'll die before you see it,
then!" the necromancer wailed. "I'll see you in Hell where I'll take
your soul and meld it with the essence of the tree, and I'll be a god!"
Abdel screamed at the blazing morning
sky in incoherent rage, and Irenicus answered with another string of harsh,
guttural, chanting words. Abdel looked at the necromancer again, who had
stopped a bit closer than half the distance he'd started from and pointed one
long, bony, shaking finger at Abdel. Spittle flew from the corner of his
babbling mouth.
Abdel felt a wave of overwhelming
nausea. A haze of gray fell over his vision, and his head spun. He turned to
one side and retched, but nothing came up. He felt a chill run up his spine,
and his ears began to ring.
"Die!" Irenicus shrieked,
his voice ragged and shrill. "Die, gods damn you, die!"
Abdel didn't die, but it took a
long time for the sickness to pass.
"The s-son of B-Bhaal,"
Irenicus stuttered. "You are the son of Bhaal. I've killed a
thousand men with that spell ... a thousand mortals." The necromancer
cackled, falling to one knee. His eyes were red, still bulging and looking
painful, as if they might burst. "It should have killed you. It has never
failed to kill anyone— except Ellesime. Oh, you will serve me and serve me
well."
Something popped in Abdel's spine, and
sensation returned to his legs in a wave of prickling fire. He stood, tightened
his grip on his sword, and fixed his furious gaze on Jon Irenicus.
"You've had all the fun with me
you're going to have, necromancer," Abdel growled.
"Abdel!" Jaheira screamed
from some distance away.
Yoshimo's voice followed suit, then
Jaheira's again.
"Where is she?" Abdel asked
Irenicus.
"You can't do anything for her
now, Abdel," Irenicus said, his voice strangely subdued. "It's all
over. I've won."
Abdel, snarling like a dumb, enraged
animal, shot forward. Irenicus said three foreign words and was gone before
Abdel could take off his head.
Chapter Twenty-Three
Suldanessellar was already in ruins.
There was smoke everywhere, and Abdel
almost choked on the thick stench of burning wood, singed hair, and crisping
flesh. Screams of fear, shock, sorrow, and pain punctuated the morning air. All
around there was fire, elves running, trees burning, and the visceral death of
the elven tree city.
Abdel ran off the effects of the
teleport that brought them back from Myth Rhynn fast on the heels of the
Ravager. The beast must have flown, run faster than anything on Faerun, or
teleported itself to beat them there. Jaheira and Yoshimo fanned out behind
him.
A haze of yellow rage descended over
Abdel, and he ran against a tide of fleeing elf civilians into the chaotic hell
of the Swanmay's Glade. His eyes blazed bright yellow, and any traces of injury
he might have had faded into hard, ready muscle and kill-crazed adrenaline. He
came through a wall of thick smoke, and when he saw the Ravager, the yellow
haze fell away.
He had to stand in awe of the thing as
it hit him all at once. Imoen. This beast was Imoen. This thing was made from
the blood that ran through his own veins. This thing could be him. He could be
this thing—he had been this thing. It was something just like that that had
ripped Bodhi to shreds. His father's name crossed soundlessly across his lips.
For the first time, the reality of who and what he was descended
full onto him, and he was simply overcome.
Behind him, Jaheira raised her voice
into a keening chant.
The Ravager hung from the side of one
of the enormous trees. Its long, taloned feet dug deeply into the ancient bark,
and it had all four hands free. With one mighty limb the creature smashed a
hole into the hollow tree and revealed the modest home of an elf family who
couldn't possibly have done anything to deserve this. An elf woman screamed and
all but threw a squalling infant into a bassinet in one corner of the room. The
Ravager picked the woman up as if she weighed nothing and squeezed. The claws
were as long as the woman's arms, and they impaled her four times from four
different directions. She didn't scream again, but she managed a sob before she
died. An elf warrior answered from below with a battle cry that set Abdel's
heart racing again.
The Ravager heard the cry and bent
backward, still holding the tree with its feet, still holding the elf woman in
one hand. The elf warrior stepped forward with a wide-bladed bastard sword that
only glanced off the Ravager's nigh impenetrable chitin. The beast let the elf
think he'd dodged a swipe of one clawed hand, then came down over the warrior
with its open mouth. Abdel, in his paralyzed haze, made note of the fact that
it was the first time he'd seen anyone, man or elf, bitten cleanly in half.
"Imoen," Abdel whispered,
"no...."
The heat and sound of the fireball
brought Abdel just one more notch closer to the situation at hand, but he
didn't turn to find the source of it. An elf mage stepped a few paces behind
what looked like a boulder of yellow-hot lava. A family of elves ran across the
fireball's path. The mage showed the fine control she had over her burning
conjuration by making it swerve around them so fast and by far enough that the
elves didn't seem to see it. The ball was rolling toward the tree, toward the
Ravager, and Abdel realized it must have been dozens of spells like it that
accounted for all the fires.
Another elf warrior died horribly
after trying to even dent the Ravager's armorlike skin. Abdel took a step forward,
and he looked at the sword in his hand. He didn't even remember now where he'd
gotten it. It wasn't even his sword. It was too light for Abdel's tastes even
when fighting only other men. Against the Ravager, it would be no better than a
needle. It was poorly made and cheap and certainly not enchanted in any way.
And did he even want to kill this
thing? Of course, he had to. The lives of hundreds had already fallen to it,
and a beautiful place that deserved none of this was being torn to ribbons, but
this was Imoen. Somewhere in there this monster was still Imoen. And Jaheira
was here. If he killed Imoen, what would she think? She had tried so hard to
turn him away from his father's blood. Any death at his hands was a betrayal of
that. Wasn't it?
The flaming sphere rolled to the base
of the tree, then up. The Ravager slipped off the tree and almost seemed to
willingly fall through the fire spell on its way down. The magical flames
merely dissipated around the creature, who paid them no mind.
Jaheira cursed from behind Abdel, and
he heard her call on Mielikki and ask her favors before slipping into that
arcane tongue once more.
"Imoen," Abdel said again,
his feet planted firmly in place.
"Abdel, my friend," Yoshimo
said, sliding behind him and coughing once from the smoke. "What is it
we're to do here? What can you do from this . . . what, forty yards or so away?
Do we attack it? How does a man stop such a ... such a ..."
There was a roar, a flash of purple
and black, and a tiger the likes of which Abdel had never imagined, much less
seen, appeared in the glade in front of him.
"You know what to do, my
girls," Jaheira said, her voice as certain and steady as she could make
it.
Abdel turned to look at her, and
before he saw Jaheira he'd counted six of the huge cats. Standing in front of
her were two more. From the mouths of these tigers grew fangs like scimitar
blades. A few of the tigers spared Abdel a passing glance, then they loped
determinedly toward the Ravager, two of them circling off to the right, two to
the left, and four straight down the middle, straight at it.
"I came here for ..."
Yoshimo said to Abdel. "I did not come here for this. It is time for me to
... go."
The first tiger hit the Ravager hard
and heavy, daggerlike claws tried to dig in, to hold, then tear. The monster
reacted to the animal's weight with a sense of irritation rather than pain or
fear. It took hold of the beast as if it was a mewling kitten and crushed its
spine with a single twitch of its massive hand. The second cat was caught in
midleap by another of the Ravager's clawed hands. The single backhanded swipe
took the tiger's head off. The other cats pulled up short, quickly regrouping
in the face of an enemy they couldn't ever have been ready for.
The Ravager waded through the confused
tigers and ripped a long, jagged gash in the side of one. The mighty animal's
entrails spilled onto the ground, and it died at the Ravager's feet. The other
cats each glanced at Jaheira in turn. A tear stained the druid's cheek, but she
nodded the animals in. One of them latched onto the monster's leg, sinking its
huge fangs through the hard exoskeleton with a loud crack. The Ravager
trembled, injured for the first time. It grabbed the tiger and snatched it up
hard and fast enough that the animal's head came off, its teeth still wedged
firmly into the creature's leg. The Ravager tossed the headless tiger away and
grabbed for another, which dodged lithely out of reach.
"I can't. .." Jaheira said.
"I free you. Go!"
The four tigers who still lived didn't
hesitate to follow Jaheira's advice and withdraw. They scattered in all
directions, then simply faded into thin air before reaching the edge of the
glade. The severed head was gone from the Ravager's leg, and a thick green
fluid oozed from the wound.
"It can be hurt," Abdel
said, and Yoshimo nodded.
There was a brilliant flash of
blue-white light—a single bolt of powerful lighting—that ran parallel to the
ground and was obviously the doing of a young elf, standing defiantly at the
base of one of the mighty trees.
The Ravager shook off what little
effect the lightning might have had on it and whirled to face the elf mage.
"That elf is going to die very
soon," Yoshimo said grimly.
The Ravager took two huge,
ground-trembling steps toward the mage, who was wise enough to turn and run.
The elf managed to disappear through a doorway that Abdel never would have seen
in the base of the tree. The Ravager screamed out its rage and set Abdel's ears
ringing.
The sellsword in him noticed a
hesitation in the monster's step. The tiger had hurt it more than Abdel had at
first realized.
"Yoshimo," Abdel said,
"we have to immobilize it."
"Immobilize?" the Kozakuran
asked.
"Make it . . ." Abdel
fumbled. "Make it so the thing can't move. Make it fall down and
not be able to get back—"
"I understand, now," Yoshimo
interrupted, "thank you. So, we go for the legs?"
"I think so," Abdel
answered, "avoiding the arms. If we can get it to just stop, maybe I can
talk to it."
"Abdel—" Jaheira, who had
moved up behind them started.
"It's Imoen," Abdel told
her. "Imoen's in there somewhere."
"Abdel—" she started to say.
"Don't, Jaheira," he said.
"It was you who started this. Before I met you I wouldn't have hesitated—not
just now but lots of times before. Yoshimo would be dead now, so would Gaelan
Bayle—but they live because of you, because you taught me to fight with my
heart— my human heart—not my tainted blood. That thing is Imoen. I can't kill
her. I killed Sarevok, but I can't kill her."
Jaheira smiled sadly, then her
attention was ripped away by another elf's dying scream. "Yoshimo?"
Abdel asked.
Yoshimo nodded but looked to Abdel to
make the first move. "I will try, my friend," the Kozakuran said,
"but I will have to go, if I feel I have to go."
It was Abdel's turn to nod. He took
the first step, then the two of them were charging.
A wave of fleeing elves covered the
bulk of their charge, and the Ravager was still trying to find the elf who'd sent
the lightning bolt its way. Abdel got to the thing's leg and made to swipe at
the already open wound. The broadsword bounced off the thing's armored skin
less than half an inch from the wound. The Ravager took no notice of him.
Yoshimo circled around. The Kozakuran
moved with barely a sound, and though it looked as if he wanted to let loose a
battle cry of some kind, he held his tongue. The sword bit deeply into the
Ravager's leg, benefiting from the Kozakuran's running momentum.
The monster flung its head backward on
its hunched neck and hissed into the air. Yoshimo, teeth clamped hard together,
began to work his sword back and forth in the creature's leg. Abdel couldn't
tell if he was trying to get the blade out or deeper in. Green gore was spraying
everywhere, and Yoshimo was quickly covered in it.
"Enchanted," Yoshimo called.
"The blade, I mean."
The Ravager reached down for Yoshimo,
and Abdel, not sure what else to do, screamed. This distracted the Ravager for
only half a second, but that was enough time for Yoshimo to sidestep the
thing's multifingered hand.
The Ravager reversed the direction of
its arm and swatted Yoshimo away. The enchanted sword came out of the thing's
leg, releasing a second torrent of green blood, and Yoshimo was thrown several
paces away and to the ground.
"Imoen!" Abdel screamed.
"No!"
The Ravager roared and tipped its head
down to Yoshimo. The Kozakuran, stunned, shook his head and tried to stand.
"Yoshimo!" Jaheira shouted,
"get out of there!" as if the Kozakuran would want to do anything
but.
The Ravager brought its mighty head
down and impaled the Kozakuran through the small of his back with one of the
scythelike horns on the side of its face. Abdel watched this and heard the
avatar sniff the fallen Shadow Thief like a dog might test a meal. Yoshimo
tried to get up, but the thing had him pinned to the ground. A wavelike shudder
went through the Kozakuran's body, and he coughed on the blood that was quickly
filling his mouth. The Ravager almost seemed to grin at the sight of it.
"Harasu," Yoshimo
said, his voice breaking, his right hand fumbling vainly in the dirt for the
sword. "Harasu ..."
The Ravager slowly brought one hand
down over Yoshimo, withdrew the horn, and ripped the Kozakuran to bloody
shreds.
Abdel screamed and drew his arm back,
forgetting the futility of tapping at this thirty-foot monster with the simple
steel broadsword. The Ravager whipped its head around to face him and drew a
deep breath through its palm-sized nostrils. The thing tipped its head,
reminding Abdel of a dog for a second time. It almost seemed to recognize him.
Abdel let his arm drop.
"Imoen," he said. "It's
me."
The Ravager roared, and Abdel threw
his hands up to protect his ears, dropping the inadequate blade in the process.
His already ringing ears ached, and he recoiled at the blast of fetid wind the
roar sent his way.
"Abdel!" Jaheira screamed.
He barely heard her. "The sword!"
The sword!
Abdel dived for Yoshimo's blade,
launching himself farther through the air than even he imagined himself
capable. He came down with his hand on the hilt of the sword and instantly felt
a burning agony explode on his left shoulder. The Ravager had pinned him to the
ground the same way it had Yoshimo. Abdel could feel its hot breath and the
smell of it gagged him. The pain of the wrist-sized horn jammed through bone
and flesh set Abdel's head spinning in colored lights and brought him to the
edge of unconsciousness. The yellow haze came back, and Abdel roared himself
this time in rage and frustration.
Abdel flipped himself over onto his
side, letting the horn rip through his already numbing flesh. He swiped the
sword across his turning body with every muscle in his arm tensed to its
breaking point. The blade sheared through the horn, and with the help of his
strong twisting motion, it came off the Ravager's face like a branch being
shorn from a tree.
The monster flinched back, and Abdel,
overcome now only by a desire to kill—an overwhelming blood-lust unlike
anything he'd ever felt—reversed the blade and brought it smashing into the
Ravager's crocodile-like lower jaw. The whole jaw came off, and green slime
drenched the prone sellsword. Abdel blinked but was too far gone to let that
stop him. He hacked the thing's head again, ignoring the deep gouges one of the
creature's clawed hands made in his right side.
The horn fell from the gory wound in
Abdel's shoulder, and without even thinking, he snatched it out of the air
before it hit the ground. Without hesitation, he drove it into the monster's
blood-soaked throat. The Ravager screamed again, robbing Abdel of his ability
to hear at all.
Abdel's whole body twitched, then
tightened, and the deep wound in his side closed all at once and was gone. The
yellow haze deepened over his vision, and all he saw clearly was the
Ravager—his opponent had become the entire world.
The sellsword hacked the thing again,
then again, and again. He didn't stop until the huge hellspawned beast fell to
the ground with a tremor like an earthquake and a sound only Abdel couldn't
hear.
Chapter Twenty-Four
Quiet.
Not silence, there were sounds: the
sound of running feet, burning wood, crying children, voices calling out,
asking in Elvish if everyone is all right, if anyone has seen my husband, if
anyone knows what happened to my family.. ..
Abdel heard all of it, but as one
muffled, wavelike hum. He could feel blood trickling out of his ears. His eyes
hurt, and so did his head. He felt wet and uncomfortable. The nondescript chain
mail tunic and trousers he'd accepted from Bodhi were drenched in gore that
smelled sharply of iron and power.
He could see, but his vision was
blurred, almost as numb in its own way as his shoulder and side. Jaheira leaned
over him, and though he could see her lips form his name, the sound of her
voice was buried under the omnipresent dull roar. Elhan was there too, then
both of them were dragging him across the uneven, mossy, gore-soaked ground.
They got him to the side of one of the trees, and Abdel groaned at the pain
that burned through his upper body when they propped him as gently as they
could against the rough, but somehow comforting, bark of the ancient tree.
"I killed her," he said, his
voice echoing in his own head in dissonant contrast to the muffled sounds of
the aftermath around him. "I killed her.... I killed her.... I killed
..."
The ground trembled, and a hiss burst
out from the morass of muffled sounds. Abdel tried to look at the source of the
sound, though he knew it couldn't be the Ravager. His eyes closed and wouldn't
open.
"I killed her...." he said
again.
"It's the Ravager," Elhan
said.
Abdel was surprised at the sound of
the elf s voice. The dull hum was fading into a piercing ring, but he was
beginning to hear voices over that ring.
"It's still twitching,"
Elhan added.
Abdel wanted to smile, but his face
wouldn't respond.
"Abdel's wounds are already
healing," Jaheira said, ignoring the Ravager's death spasms. "It's
impossible. He's stopped bleeding, but I can see straight through the hole in
his shoulder."
Abdel wanted to say "I killed
her," again, but all he could do was let his jaw drop open limply.
"I've never seen anything like
that," Elhan admitted. "He was like a madman. Now this regeneration
... it's not... human."
Jaheira shook her head, her face slack
with what looked to Abdel like awe. "He's like an avatar now. He's like
the Ravager—but stronger. He isn't human. I guess he never was . . . not
completely. I should have known he wouldn't be able to deny what he was
forever."
Jaheira was touching him. Her hands
felt warm, soft, and reassuring against his skin. The numbness was giving way
to that sensation, and a burning, nettling itch. Jaheira whispered through a
spell, and Abdel could feel the grace of the Forest Queen rush through him,
mingling with the blood of a god Mielikki would never have shown mercy to.
Abdel managed to open his eyes, and he
smiled at her. The smile Jaheira returned was relieved but tinged with sadness.
"You had to, Abdel," she
told him softly. "She was gone before—"
The druid was interrupted by an
ear-splitting crack that was answered by the startled shouts of a dozen elves.
"It's cracking!" Elhan
called. He fell backward on his rump, sitting next to Abdel, who could only let
his head \ limply hang in the direction of the fallen monster.
A clawed hand—not as big as the
Ravager's monstrous claws—burst out of a widening crack in the creature's
otherwise still chest.
"Mielikki help us," Jaheira
breathed. "It's another one."
The thing that pulled itself out of
the Ravager's corpse, like a chick emerging from its egg, was no taller than
Abdel. It was shaped, vaguely, like a man, but its body was covered in row
after row of bladelike spikes. Its head was a twisted mockery of a bug's—a
backhanded slap at the honor of the insect world. It had only two long, sinewy
arms that ended in slightly more humanlike hands. Below the thing's arms were
two smaller, almost vestigial limbs with a single elbowlike joint. Those
smaller limbs ended in bony blades like swords.
Abdel drew in a deep, shuddering
breath, and the thing made eye contact with him. Abdel could feel the waves of
paralyzing panic practically inundating him from both Elhan on his left and
Jaheira on his right.
The creature's eyes flashed violet
light at Abdel, and something about that look made the injured sellsword say,
"Imoen."
The thing nodded. It made a sound that
all who heard it wished to whatever gods they worshiped wasn't a laugh, and
crawled completely out of the ooze-filled chest cavity of the dead Ravager. The
thing stood on backward-bending legs and crouched.
Abdel felt for the Kozakuran's sword,
but found only a blast of pain from his shredded shoulder. The creature seemed
to nod at Abdel again, then it leaped into the air, flinging itself straight up
into the heavens like a crossbow bolt. In less than a second it had faded to a
point, then nothing against the blazing blue sky.
"Oh, no," Jaheira sighed.
"I'll live," the sellsword
managed to croak. The effort sent pain raging up and down his dry throat.
Jaheira put a warm, gentle finger to
his lips and said, "Don't. You're healing, thanks to that blood of yours,
but you need time."
Abdel forced a smile, knowing full well
that time was something they didn't have in abundance.
Elhan couldn't keep his eyes off the
tattered remains of the Ravager, even to look at the smoking ruin the proud
tree-city of Suldanessellar had been reduced to.
"Where's Ellesime?" Jaheira
asked finally.
Elhan spun on her, his eyes wild. He
calmed himself quickly, taking a deep breath, then said, "The queen is
safe. Ellesime is in Myth Rhynn."
Abdel and Jaheira exchanged a long,
pained, exhausted look, and the sellsword began the painful process of trying
to stand up.
*****
Ellesime screamed again, and the guards near her cringed at the sound of
pure, desperate fear in their queen's shriek.
The link she'd shared with Irenicus
for centuries uncounted had never been one of words or even tangible thoughts.
The two were simply aware of each other. Now, for Ellesime to have said that
something had changed would be an incredible understatement. The man at the
other end of this joining of spirits was at once in mortal agony and riding a cresting
wave of self-satisfied triumph. The horror of what Irenicus had become and the
feel of his soul unraveling alongside hers was what was making Ellesime scream.
For their parts, the elves who had
accompanied her to Myth Rhynn couldn't possibly have imagined what she was
going through. The guards were busily fortifying the crumbling structure of
what one of the mages had described as a wing of Myth Rhynn's ancient library.
The soldiers knew only that the walls were full of holes and there was no ceiling.
They'd heard only pieces, gleaned from
magical mind-to-mind communication with loved ones left behind in
Suldanessellar, that the creature was dead, but that a new creature was coming.
This one had taken to the air, and the guards now looked at the sky above their
ring of ancient walls with dread and the simple knowledge that they couldn't
keep the thing out, so they'd have to die fighting it.
All of the elves were uncomfortable
within the normally forbidden confines of the ruined mythal city, but doubly so
the handful of mages they'd brought with them. The elf wizards were busily
studying long, time-weathered scrolls and gathering little piles of odds and
ends where they'd be in easy reach.
Abdel, Jaheira, and Elhan's sudden
appearance in the middle of the crumbling structure made more than one of the
elves go suddenly to his guard. One wizard very nearly got a spell off before
dismissing it with an impatient grumble, "One less against the
beast."
Elhan, dizzy from the teleport,
stumbled to Ellesime's side and spoke to her briefly in Elvish.
"I can feel him falling
apart," the queen said weakly. "He can't control it."
Abdel, his shoulder now a mass of red,
tender skin and his side almost completely healed, squeezed the grip of the
enchanted sword. He'd have to choose between this woman, this elf queen who was
a vision of such beauty Abdel had never thought possible, and the life of the
little girl he remembered playing with in Winthrop's wine cellar.
"How do we k—stop it?"
Abdel asked the queen. "That thing was once .. . was once a young,
impetuous girl, who deserved none of this."
Ellesime nodded, then winced in unseen
pain. "I met him here," she said, her voice weak. "It was in
this library. I wanted him to come for me here, with this avatar of his. If he
saw me here, again, all this time later, maybe ... maybe ... At least it's far
enough away from the Tree of Life."
"There is another life at stake,
your majesty," Jaheira prompted, running as much as all the others on
adrenaline, impatience, and sheer terror.
"Your sister," Ellesime
said, addressing Abdel directly for the first time, "is not like
you."
Abdel drew in a breath and took a step
forward that made the elf warriors move to intercept him. He backed away just
enough to let them know that if he wanted to get past them, they wouldn't be
able to stop him.
"She's enough like me,"
Abdel hissed, "so that your old lover could turn her into that...
that..."
"It would have been an
avatar," Ellesime said, "if Bhaal were alive. Instead, it's just. . .
close enough. It can kill me, this new one, the Slayer. Your sister's blood was
lying dormant, where yours was given a chance to show itself. What occupation
did your foster father allow you to pursue? Sellsword? Mercenary?"
Abdel nodded.
"And Imoen's?" the queen
asked.
"Her foster father was
Winthrop," Abdel said, "an innkeeper. Not quite as serious a man as
Gorion. Imoen was a happy, precocious girl."
"And there was nothing to draw
the Bhaal out of her," Jaheira, understanding, added.
"What could all this matter
now?" Abdel asked, his brow furrowing in anger. "I have to kill her.
You've brought us all here, and now there's only one way to stop all this. To
keep this Slayer of Irenicus's from killing you—from killing us all—I have to
kill Imoen."
"No," Ellesime said,
"there is a chance...."
Chapter Twenty-Five
Irenicus appeared in the center of Suldanessellar in the guise of an
elf. Any number of the mages running all around him in a panic to aid in the recovery
of survivors could have identified the disguise with a word and the wave of a
finger or two. The pandemonium around him was as good a disguise as the
illusion. He stood at the base of the Tree of Life unmolested.
He smiled up at it and closed his
eyes. He could feel its power pulse through him like a second heartbeat. The
tree was life, and for Irenicus, it would be eternal life.
He sank to his knees and touched his
forehead to the holy ground. Looking like one of hundreds of elf believers who
came to commune with the tree every day, Irenicus started to repeat the words
of the ritual.
Her reached out with his left hand,
and the tips of his fingers brushed the warm bark of the Tree of Life.
His arm quivered with the power
pulsing through it and into Irenicus's heart.
"Forever," Irenicus said,
"Forever. Forever. Forever..."
*****
The
sound Queen Ellesime made was worse than any scream Abdel had ever heard. It
was the kind of tortured wail that could only be made by someone who'd lived
long enough to understand the true significance of what was happening to her.
"The Tree," she coughed.
"Irenicus ... is at the Tree of Life!"
"Ellesime," Elhan said,
following her name with a soothing string of Elvish words Abdel didn't
understand.
The queen's body twisted, writhed in
pain. "Imoen!" she screamed.
Abdel's flesh crawled.
"It's the Slayer," Ellesime
gasped. "I can ... feel it..." Her face twisted into a mask of
revulsion so intense Abdel had to look away.
"Mielikki save us all,"
Jaheira said, dropping to one knee.
Abdel saw the look of resignation pass
over Jaheira's face and understood. Jaheira was watching this woman she had
known all her life, like all elves, as the immortal symbol of her people. This
elf was less a woman than a monument. Nothing could touch her, not time, not
even death. Now, here she was, twisting in agony, reeling at the mistake she
made before she became that solid core of Suldanessellar, when she was still a
girl, seduced by an elf who dreamed of immortality.
Abdel stepped to her and took
Ellesime's face in his huge, rough hands. Her eyes rolled into her head, and
Abdel felt a stern hand grip his arm.
"What are you doing?" Elhan
demanded. "She is in pain. Release her!"
Abdel brushed him off and said
harshly, "Ellesime! Ellesime, look at me."
The queen sobbed and closed her eyes,
trying to shake her head out of Abdel's hands. "He will live forever now.
He will be like you are."
"Ellesime!" Abdel roared.
Elhan stepped back and drew his
moonblade. "Unhand—"
"No!" Ellesime said, her
eyes popping open to fix on Abdel's. "The link has been made. Irenicus is
feeding from the Tree of Life!"
"I understand," Abdel said,
though in fact he was still struggling with the sheer impossibility of it all.
"Imoen—the Slayer—do you see it? Do you know where she is?"
"It's coming," the queen
whispered, not struggling now. Tears streamed down her cheeks.
"How do we kill it?" he
asked her.
Her eyes softened, and a look of
relief came over them. "You might have a chance."
Tell me."
"The Rynn Lanthorn . . ."
she said, her voice barely audible, squeaking pain and sorrow now mingling with
hope.
"The lanthorn will kill the
Slayer?" Jaheira asked, standing.
"Breaking the link with Irenicus
and the tree will make it mortal. It will not kill it, but it will make it
possible to kill it," Ellesime answered.
Abdel let his hands fall from her
face, and she looked down and away.
"Mages," Elhan barked, "we
will prepare the lanthorn— gather yourselves." He started to repeat the
order in Elvish, but Abdel held up a hand, stopping him.
"I cannot kill it," Abdel
said, his eyes burning into Ellesime. "That is ... that was Imoen. She
doesn't deserve to die for your mistakes, Queen Ellesime."
The elf queen turned her face up to him, a
look of haughty displeasure crossing her brow for the briefest moment before
she realized he was right.
"What would you risk to save
her?" she asked him.
"Nothing," Elhan answered
for him. "We will risk no more lives for this girl."
"No," Jaheira interrupted
before Abdel turned on the elves. "Abdel is right. She's only one, but one
is enough."
Abdel smiled and turned to Ellesime.
"How?" he asked.
"The link I shared with Irenicus
was transferred from him to the Slayer the moment he made contact with the Tree
of Life. He's bonded with it now and has set the Slayer out along that link to
find me," the queen said. "This link ... it could be transferred from
me to ... to you."
"Ellesime, no ..." Jaheira
said.
"What would that
accomplish?" Abdel asked, ignoring the druid.
"You share something with Imoen
that goes way beyond . .. well, that. .."
"Go on," Abdel prompted.
"If the link between her soul and
yours is strong enough," Ellesime said, "it's possible that you could
destroy the Slayer but anchor Imoen's soul to this plane. The avatar would
return to the hell that spawned it, and Imoen would be free."
"Or?" Abdel asked.
"Or," the queen sighed,
"it will kill you both."
"Abdel—" Jaheira started to
say.
"There's a chance," Abdel
said simply.
The queen nodded in response, and
Abdel turned to Elhan. "We need this artifact."
The prince nodded and said,
"Either way, the Slayer is destroyed?"
"It looks that way," Abdel
answered.
"Then let us be off."
"Abdel," Jaheira said, her
voice tight. "I can't let you risk this. With all respect, Your
Majesty," she said to Ellesime, "you're not sure."
The queen writhed in obvious
agony, then shook her head no.
"If I let Imoen die," Abdel
asked Jaheira, "let her soul follow this monster's into Gehenna, what have
you taught me? Where have I come?"
Jaheira couldn't answer. She knew
there was no way to stop him, that she shouldn't even try.
He reached out and touched her cheek.
"Maybe I was hypnotized," he told her softly. "I would
have to have been."
She smiled and let herself cry.
"Jaheira," Elhan said,
"they'll need you in Suldanessellar. Go to the tree, but don't engage
Irenicus."
"I'm coming with you,"
Jaheira said to Abdel.
Abdel looked her in the eye and shook
his head. She looked away, knowing he was right again. Only Abdel could do what
needed to be done.
Elhan helped Ellesime to her feet.
Abdel, his eyes still locked on Jaheira's, stepped next to them, and in a flash
of purple light, they were gone.
*****
Ellesime had placed it on the rough ground in the center of a ring of
standing stones, which might have been the columns of a once-mighty temple, now
worn by years of lashing wind in to featureless stubs of their former glory.
The elf mages sat themselves in a wide circle around the lanthorn, contorting
their legs in a way that confounded Abdel. Ellesime was weakening still, able
to move now only when her brother carried her. She motioned Elhan to set her
down on the ground near one end of the artifact.
The mages began a grinding chant. They
all closed their eyes, and Abdel could see their shoulders sag in unison. It
was as if they were pouring every pinch of energy from their bodies into their
minds and out through those arcane words.
"Sit across from me,"
Ellesime told Abdel, her voice thick, quiet, and labored. With great effort she
reached out and laid her right hand on one end of the lanthorn. With a nod she
told him to do the same.
Abdel set the enchanted sword down
reverently next to him and placed one big, callused hand on the lanthorn.
"What now?" he asked.
Ellesime didn't answer. She closed her
eyes, and her neck quivered when she tried to shake her head.
"She's dying," Elhan said.
He was standing outside the circle, his face gray with exhaustion and fear.
Abdel looked up at him, then had to
look away. Elhan was stalking around the circle of mages, trying to look
everywhere at once but never managing to keep his eyes from straying to his
dying sister.
The Slayer dropped out of the sky five
paces in front of Elhan, and the movement startled him. Elhan's hand went
instinctively to the moonblade at his belt, and the ancient sword came out of
its scabbard and bathed the circle in a blue glow. The Slayer brought its hands
up. Two daggers carved from bone seemed to appear in its hands from thin air.
Elhan didn't wait for the thing to
attack. He charged at it with brazen courage born of knowing there was no one
else there to keep it away from the chanting mages.
Abdel flinched back, and Ellesime
hissed, "No!"
The sellsword looked up at her. Her
eyes were half open, and her dull gaze lolled over him.
"You must not break the
link," she told him. "Just a little longer. I can ... feel.. .
it."
Elhan was a practiced and experienced
swordsman, and though the Slayer was faster, the elf managed to swing under its
two daggers and sliced hard across the thing's spine-covered chest. The
moonblade, as powerful a weapon as had ever been known to man or elf on Faerun,
pinged off the thing without leaving so much as a scratch.
Elhan gasped, never having seen his
ancestral weapon fail to cut. The Slayer laughed at him. The sound made every
hair on Abdel's body stand rigidly, uncomfortably, on end. The sound was eerily
familiar, as if it had a place in his blood. It was his father's laugh. Abdel's
eyes began to glow yellow. This was no momentary flash now, but a steady,
burning light.
"Everyone's here," the evil
thing said. "Your souls will suckle the legions of Gehenna."
The avatar came at Elhan fast, but the
elf was just able to dodge back and out of the way of the bone daggers. He
brought his moonblade up and knocked one dagger aside, clipping a chip of bone
out of it.
Abdel almost took his hand away from
the artifact again. Elhan was good, but Abdel could see he wasn't good enough.
"Please," Ellesime said, her
voice suddenly stronger. "Don't help him."
Abdel gnashed his teeth but kept his
hand on the lanthorn. She was right. The ritual had to be completed. He had to
take on this spirit link from her, or Imoen would die. But what of Prince Elhan
of Suldanessellar?
The elf prince parried another of the
Slayer's attacks, knocking one of the thing's blade-arms away. The parry opened
Elhan's left side, though, and the Slayer made full use of it. Moving with such
unnatural silence it seemed the thing wasn't even there at all, the avatar
sliced in with its other blade-arm and opened a gash across Elhan's stomach
wide and deep enough to spill the prince's entrails onto the dead soil of Myth
Rhynn.
Ellesime closed her eyes and let out a
long, shuddering breath.
When the Slayer laughed as Elhan's
body fell lifeless to the ground, Abdel heard it in his ears, but also felt it
in his chest. The muscles that he would have used to laugh himself twitched and
jerked, and air caught in his throat. He could feel it!
"Not yet," Ellesime warned
him, tears streaming down her cheeks now as she cried in unselfconscious
abandon.
Abdel felt unfamiliar muscles twitch and
looked up at the Slayer. In the air in front of it spun six more of the
evil-looking bone daggers. Suspended by some fell magic, the daggers twisted
and cavorted in the air, the Slayer eyeing each blade in turn with some
satisfaction.
The flying daggers descended on one of
the mages still sitting in the circle. The Slayer backed off a bit, as if
curious itself to see what was going to happen next. The elf mage was slumped
in his position, eyes closed, mind locked into the incessant loop of the
empowering chant. The elf had no idea what was coming fast behind him, and
Abdel knew he couldn't take his hand off the lanthorn, but he could at least
warn—what was this elf s name?
"Elf!" Abdel shouted, then,
"Mage!"
The elf mage didn't show any sign of having
heard him. The first dagger plunged into the elf s spine to its carved hilt,
then tore sideways through flesh and bone. The other five daggers plunged in
and sliced out in turn. The elf mage collapsed in a pile of loose skin and
pouring blood. Abdel cursed under his breath, struggling to make himself stay
where he was.
The elf mage's body twitched violently
once, then exploded in a shower of blood and strips of flesh. All of the elf's
bones burst up into the air and exploded again in a cloud of sharp, splintered
bone. The fragments coalesced, joined the dance of the six daggers, and settled
in front of the Slayer. The avatar stood now behind a shield of whirring,
razor-sharp bone fragments. Anyone who stepped too close to the creature would
be shredded.
And Abdel could feel it. He could feel
the cold power of it and could track each fragment in its mad orbit. He could
feel it.
"Go!" Ellesime screamed, and
Abdel jumped into the air, Yoshimo's sword in his right hand, before that
single word had faded into the suddenly silent air.
Their chant at an end, the elf mages
all came out of it at the same time and moved quickly away from the Slayer and
its barrier of jagged bone. Abdel went the other way, straight at the whirling
cloud of blades. Able to feel each fragment, Abdel started tapping them away
with the tip of Yoshimo's sword. One at a time the bone chips dropped out of
the cloud to bounce harmlessly on the ground. Abdel didn't speak, hardly moved
his feet, and his breathing became shallow and steady. The Slayer, if it was
capable of facial expressions at all, regarded the scene with a mix of
irritated confusion and surprised amusement.
Behind him, Ellesime's exhausted form
slumped onto the ground over the lanthorn. She took in one deep, ragged breath
and almost managed to open her eyes. One of the mages caught her up in his arms
and, nodding to one of the other mages to retrieve the lanthorn, he carried
Ellesime out of the circle, putting one of the stones between her and the
Slayer.
Abdel wasn't counting the number of
bones he knocked out of the barrier. It must have been nigh on a hundred that
hit the ground before the barrier collapsed and showered the ground between the
son and the avatar of Bhaal with chips of bone.
Abdel stepped in quickly, but the
Slayer, waiting behind the dwindling shield of bone blades, was faster. The
thing ripped a deep gash across Abdel's chest with one of its blade-arms. Abdel
hissed at the pain but ignored it, dropping his sword arm down to parry the
second blade-arm's attack.
"I'll eat your soul raw, son of
Bhaal!" the thing shrieked at him. Abdel pretended not to recognize
Imoen's voice in the echoing sound of it.
Abdel stepped back, letting the Slayer
come in at him, then sliced hard both in and down. The sword took one of the
Slayer's blade-arms off at the elbow joint, and the creature recoiled in shock.
It could be hurt, then. It was mortal.
Invigorated by the knowledge that at
least that part of the ritual had worked, Abdel came in hard, his sword
chopping down in an effort to rid the avatar of another arm. The creature was
ready this time, though, and still faster than Abdel. With a hand like an iron
vise, the Slayer took hold of Abdel's sword arm and stopped its downward motion
so abruptly even Abdel couldn't keep a hold on the sword. The blade flashed in
the late afternoon sunlight as it spun far out of the sellsword's reach.
The avatar wrenched Abdel's arm with
the strength of a thousand draft horses. His right arm came off at the shoulder
with the sound of tearing skin, popping joints, and the hot rush of blood. One
of the elf mages screamed, and another turned around and threw up.
Red hot agony flowed through Abdel,
but rather than weaken him, it flooded his body with a power he'd never
imagined.
Abdel, no longer thinking of this
thing as some manifestation of a murder god's power but just an opponent,
growled in anger and grabbed the Slayer's other elbow with his left hand. The
thing was strong, stronger than any man on Faerun, but so was Abdel.
The Slayer let go of Abdel's right
arm, letting it fall to the ground with a wet slap. The avatar swiped at Abdel,
raking cold, sharp claws across the sellsword's already cut chest. Abdel didn't
feel any pain now.
He pulled hard on the Slayer's arm,
and it jerked toward him. Abdel dropped, took note of the Slayer's surprised,
offended expression, and flipped the avatar over him. The creature sprawled
across the uneven ground, scuttling to its feet like a crab.
Abdel grabbed his still twitching arm
that bled into the ground of Myth Rhynn and was happy to feel its warmth. He
jammed the torn end of it onto the ragged stump of his shoulder. A wave of
tingling pleasure swept through him, and the arm reattached itself. By the time
the Slayer was on its feet and coming back at him, Abdel could use his right
arm again as if it had never been ripped from his body.
He scanned the ground for the sword,
but the Slayer was coming in too fast. Without ever having thought to do
something like this before, he plunged his hand into the beast's wide,
spike-covered chest. Abdel's hand sank into the Slayer's body up to the elbow,
and the thing screamed in rage.
Abdel knew on some level that was
either beyond or not yet at the point of words that if he turned his wrist just
so—there! He closed his hand around something warm, soft, and fleshy, and
pulled.
The Slayer screamed again when Abdel's
hand burst out of its chest. Abdel was holding a length of pink flesh. At the
end of it was a hand. A hand with five fingers, no claws, no spikes, no chitin.
Green blood followed Abdel's hand out. He was holding a human arm.
"She's mine!" the Slayer
shrieked.
Abdel let go of the arm and ignored
its groping fingers. He grabbed the Slayer by the sides of its head with both
hands and twisted.
"She's no one's" he growled
into the Slayer's bulging, incredulous eyes. "She's coming out!"
"No!" it screamed, then
tried to scream again, but the sound was cut short in a throat now closed.
Abdel strained with all his
considerable strength to turn the thing's head down and to the side. The Slayer
answered by grabbing Abdel's head in one huge, misshapen hand. The grip was
crushing, and Abdel's jaw clenched tight enough that his teeth started to
shatter— each one cracking in turn with a spike of pain worse than the
amputation. Blood dribbled down from his scalp. His skull cracked sharply at
his temple and flashes of blue-violet light colored his vision.
There was a loud, grinding crack, and
Abdel thought he might be dead, but it was the Slayer who went limp. The sudden
weight pulled Abdel to the ground on top of it. The human arm still protruding
from its chest blindly groped for anything. The hand found Abdel's gore-soaked
chain mail and hung on.
The sellsword did nothing to get away
from the human hand's grip. He started to claw at the Slayer's lifeless head
and another one of the elf mages had to turn around and vomit at the sound it
made. He ripped the thing's head open as if he was peeling an orange. Beneath
the chitin, slime, blood, and the withering flesh of the avatar was a human
face, a girl's face.
She gasped and took in a single,
chest-filling breath.
"Imoen," Abdel said, his
eyes filling with tears.
"Abdel," Imoen gasped, her eyes not
yet able to focus, but she recognized his voice. "Abdel . . . wh-where are
we?"
Abdel smiled weakly and was about to
reply when Ellesime screamed, "The tree!"
Abdel turned but couldn't see her. A
blaze of hot yellow light filled his vision and burned his eyes. He grunted and
something tensed in his chest, and his head exploded in pain.
"Oh, no, Abdel!" Imoen
shrieked. "No!"
Abdel felt something pull him downward
but couldn't tell where it was holding him. It wasn't his leg—-it might have
been holding him around the waist. He slipped into the ground and could smell
dirt fill his nostrils. His arms tensed, and he could feel them grow. A wave of
rage blew his mind away.
Chapter Twenty-Six
Jaheira came awake with a gasp, her head snapping back, and her mouth
gaping wide to draw in the unseasonably cool air of Suldanessellar. Her body,
suspended in a mass of weblike strands, shook and rocked forward, then back,
and came to a vibrating stop over the course of a long, painful minute.
Her eyelids were stuck closed with
something, and when she finally forced one open, she realized the other just
wasn't going to cooperate. A terrible pain throbbed all up the left side of her
body. Her right foot was twisted painfully in the web, and she could feel it
swelling.
Her one eye was blurred, but she saw
Irenicus kneeling in front of the Tree of Life. She couldn't tell if it was a
trick of her fuzzy vision or an actual phenomenon, but she was sure she could
see Irenicus's skeleton outlined in bright light that turned his skin and
muscles translucent.
The Tree of Life was on fire.
That thought didn't sink in at first.
It took the space of two heartbeats, but when it did occur to her what she was
seeing and the magnitude of the disaster that meant for not only the people of
Suldanessellar, the elves of the forest of Tethir, but everyone and everything
in Faerun, all of Abeir-toril...
Jaheira screamed.
She heard the sound echo across the
burning ruins of Suldanessellar. Irenicus didn't react at all. He just kneeled
there, chanting.
She screamed again, then struggled in
the web, which succeeded only in getting her more firmly caught.
"Abdel!" she screamed,
between two body-racking sobs.
This made Irenicus turn. His face was
as translucent as the rest of his body, and she could see his wildly grinning,
mad skull. His eyes blazed a bright yellow she was all too familiar with.
"Abdel," Irenicus said, his
voice like the wind rumbling across the Shaar— the voice of a god. "Yes .
. . Abdel."
Jaheira screamed again and tried to
look away, but her head was stuck, and she couldn't.
Irenicus smiled a toothy, leering, evil
grin, and sank into the ground. His body just collapsed into a hole that wasn't
really there. The Tree of Life blazed into wild orange flames hundreds of feet
high that scalded Jaheira's face, and she screamed again. The webs started to
unravel from the heat, and Jaheira's foot shifted painfully, then her head fell
sideways.
She screamed, "Abdel, where are
you?" in a dry throat with air from burned lungs and fell out of the web
into a crumpled pile on the ground.
*****
Abdel
was blasted with heat, and it brought his consciousness back from the brink.
Physically, he couldn't tell if he was a human or a monster, but his mind came
back. Unfortunately, it came back just in time to be burned to death.
Though he wasn't sure it was a really
good idea, he went ahead and opened his eyes even though he was afraid they'd
be burned from his skull. Oddly enough, they weren't.
At first all they registered was a
mass of slowly undulating orange, and it occurred to Abdel that he was
submerged in molten lava, but how could that be?
Shadows coalesced in the orange and
became figures, then those figures drifted into larger, more solid masses. The
shadows were ledges and outcroppings of rock.
Abdel inhaled sharply and felt his jaw
open. His mouth opened wrong, sideways, like the monster that Imoen had been
before. Against all odds, he'd saved her life. Abdel remembered that clearly.
It had happened a minute or so before he'd been pulled down into Hell.
So that was it. He was in Hell, and he
was in the body—or his body had become the body—of a hideous, demonic monster.
Abdel supposed that made him pretty much right at—
He shook his big giant monster head,
not believing that he could be floating in a river of lava in some living Hell
just casually thinking about—
Had he come home, then?
He asked himself that question.
Have I come home?
Is this the place I was supposed to be all
along?
Do I rule here, then, like my father
did?
Is that what I was meant to do?
Did Irenicus in his passionate, blind
greed push me toward the destiny that has been mine, has run through my veins,
my whole life?
Am I even Abdel now?
Am I Bhaal?
Am I anything? Just the will of murder
and death and evil...
Am I home?
Is this home?
Abdel opened his mouth, sucked in a
breath of hot, brimstone-reeking air, and called, "Father!"
"Bhaal"
Abdel
snapped his eyes shut and waited for an answer.
*****
Jaheira knew she had to just lay there and breathe for a while. She also
knew she had to do something. The Tree was still on fire.
She let her tears wet the brittle
grass and crawled away from the fire, sweat washing away the rest of the
webbing.
She'd come to Suldanessellar to look
for Irenicus, and she found him faster and easier than she ever imagined she
would. There he was, kneeling in front of the Tree of Life. Jaheira remembered
feeling grateful that she hadn't been able to understand the words he was
chanting. Of course she wouldn't know this hideous ritual, designed to destroy
everything she held sacred.
"Mielikki," she said, not
caring that her voice was ragged from the heat, from crying. "Mielikki,
sweet Lady of the Forest, please ..."
She put both hands down on the dry
grass and pushed herself up, rolling over onto her left side. Pain made her
gasp, then gag, and she sat up. She held her left side and felt wetness that
might have been blood or sweat. She didn't want to take her hand away from her
side long enough to check.
She looked up in the sky and saw
nothing but rolling black smoke. She saw the Tree of Life giving itself up one
soot mote at a time. Jaheira felt as if the whole world was draining up into
the sky.
"Mielikki," she whispered,
and a tear rolled into her mouth. "Dear goddess, just tell me where he is.
Where is he?"
Jaheira's hands shot up to guard her
face, and she fell backward, the pain in her side not even registering. She was
instinctively guarding her face from the vision that flashed across her eyes.
Orange flames.
Boiling seas.
Writhing bodies.
Souls damned.
He was in Hell.
Abdel was in Hell.
Jaheira screamed again, loud enough to
make her own ears ring.
*****
Abdel
kept his eyes closed knowing that the sights around him would only distract
him. For the first time maybe in his whole life he was going to stop, just let
the world go on, and finally demand some answers from the universe. He was
going to wait for his father to say something. In his mind's eye he drew a
circle around himself, and in his mind's voice he said:
Speak to me.
Tell me.
Where are you?
What do you want from me?
What do I do?
Do I become you? Do I replace you? Do
I serve you?
I'll let that tree burn, and the elf
city burn, and Candlekeep itself burn. I don't care. I want to know.
I will know.
You'll come back from wherever you've
been, and you'll talk to me.
You'll talk to me, you bastard.
You'll talk to me.
Bhaal.
God of Murder.
Father.
Talk to me.
And Abdel let himself drift in the
lava flow of Hell and waited for his father's voice to tell him everything, to
tell him what to do. He waited in the pits of damnation for a long time, but
his father never spoke to him.
"You're dead." Abdel said,
and opened his eyes.
*****
"You come back," Jaheira said, her voice coming in a feral
growl that sounded wrong in her ears. "You come back to me."
She rolled back onto her stomach and
paused to let pain wash over her again. She waited as patiently as she could,
and when the worst of it was over, she forced herself to her feet.
Irenicus had nearly killed her when
she confronted him at the Tree of Life. All around them Suldanessellar was
burning, and he just started to pummel her with spells. She fought back with
spells of her own, and elves came to her defense, but Irenicus's supply of
painful, body-twisting magic seemed endless. He smashed her with lightning, burned
her with fire, cut her with blades and glass and thorns, and the bastard
laughed the whole time. When she finally fell, he hung her in a web to watch.
And watch she did.
She'd watched him suck the life energy
out of the greatest source of life energy in the world, if not the entire
multiverse.
He drained the Tree of Life and left it
so dry the heat of burning Suldanessellar had touched it to flame, and it
became an enormous inferno that burned away more than leaves, bark, and
branches. Those flames burned away life. They burned away history. They burned
away tradition and hope and the brittle dignity of a dying race.
Then Irenicus went willingly down into
some hell where Abdel waited—for what? Abdel surely hadn't gone there
willingly. They wouldn't embrace there in brotherhood. They'd fight, and even
as much as she loved and trusted and was in awe of the Son of Bhaal, Jaheira
didn't think he could win. How could he?
How could anyone stand against a man
already powerful in his own right but now filled with the essence of the Tree
of Life?
"Abdel," she said to the
ground around her. "Just run. Get out of there, Abdel. Come back to me.
Let him live. Let him live forever in Hell. Come back to me."
She realized she was looking at the
point on the ground where Irenicus had sank. She took a step toward that spot,
and when her foot touched the forest floor her knee gave out. She fell to the
ground and ignored the pain. She tried to get back to her feet but couldn't, so
she crawled.
"I'm coming, Abdel," she
said.
Chapter Twenty-Seven
"He's dead, you idiot," Irenicus sneered from somewhere in the
roaring flames of Hell. "Your father is dead, and you'll get no answers
from him."
Abdel gave himself over to the rage
and reached out for the source of Irenicus's voice. He found something that
felt like flesh and clawed through it. There was the sound of a grunt and the
feel of blood, then the sound of laughter.
A hand grabbed Abdel's throat and
squeezed. Abdel reached up with a viciously taloned foot and ripped Irenicus's
stomach open. Irenicus squeezed, and Abdel's head came off at the neck. His
vision tumbled and blurred, and Abdel realized that couldn't actually have
happened—not even in Hell.
He came back into his body, and it was
his body, human and whole, not a monster, not a demon.
"Idiot human child,"
Irenicus said. "Waiting for orders, waiting for answers. You don't get any
answers, child, in the flea speck of a lifetime you enjoy. You don't get to
know. You don't get anything but a bit of wandering around before a painful,
empty, ruthless death. You serve me now as you've served me all along. I
brought out the Ravager in you and the little bitch, but it was you who brought
out the Slayer. Only you— spawn of Bhaal—could have destroyed the Ravager, and
only when the Ravager was destroyed could the Slayer take its place."
"Why?" Abdel asked as he
ripped a piece of Irenicus's soul from him.
The necromancer laughed, and Abdel
felt the piece of soul slip through his fingers.
"Why?" Irenicus asked.
"Idiot man-child. Human speck. Only the Slayer could kill Ellesime. By
succumbing to the blood of the god of murder and killing this girl you thought
was so important to you, you gave me the weapon I needed. Now, Ellesime is
dead. Now, you give me your soul, and I use it and the power of that detestable
tree to make myself immortal. I get. I take. I have. You disappear."
Abdel reached out again and felt
something he couldn't possibly have any words to describe. He took hold of
Irenicus's soul.
"Ah," the necromancer
breathed, "there you are."
"Ellesime lives," Abdel
said, the words traveling not through air or fire or lava, but through the
medium of immortal souls.
There was a silence filled by the
roaring of the lava flow.
"You're staying here,
Irenicus," Abdel said.
"Neither of us are staying here,
Abdel Adrian," Irenicus replied. "There isn't really even such a
place as here. I'm going back to Faerun an immortal, whether Ellesime lives or
not. You're going nowhere. You go to oblivion."
*****
The
nail of Jaheira's middle finger snapped off backward, but she didn't notice the
pain. She dug, clawing into the unforgiving soil under the burning tree where Irenicus
had fallen into Hell. Jaheira threw out hand-fuls of dirt and had gone maybe a
foot down, but of course there was no sign of Hell.
"Mielikki," she said,
"Mielikki, help me." She dug some more though she was growing
overwhelmed by the simple fact that she could dig with her bare hands forever
and not get where she was going. Abdel wasn't in some place underground. He
wasn't on this plane of existence. He was someplace so different from the world
Jaheira knew there was no real connection between them. Irenicus had joined the
two places somehow — Jaheira knew of more than one way to do that — and dragged
Abdel in, then followed him himself. That joining wasn't physical.
"Mielikki," she cried,
"help me . . . tell me . . ." She stopped digging and let herself cry
into the dry dirt, gave herself over to her goddess as a small, weak, desperate
creature. "Help me," she begged.
The words called to her — sounded in
the wind — and Jaheira sobbed at the sound of them: Call to him. "Mielikki,"
Jaheira cried, "Lady, thank you." She pushed her face into the hole
she dug and drew in a deep, soil-scented breath.
"Abdel!" she screamed into
the ground. "Abdel!" She breathed again, ignoring the pain in
her throat, and screamed, "Abdel!"
*****
Irenicus
was winning.
Abdel could feel his body had changed
back to the monster thing — they'd called it the Ravager.
"That's it," Irenicus said,
his voice almost a purr. "That's it."
Abdel felt a piece of his soul bitten
away, and he let it go. He didn't care anymore. He'd called to his father— his
father. The idea was simply ridiculous. He'd called out to Bhaal and got no
answer. Irenicus supplied the only thing that seemed like truth, after all was
said and done.
"I'll use it well, Abdel,"
Irenicus whispered straight into Abdel's disintegrating soul.
Abdel felt his legs pop and twist
backward, though he didn't really believe he had a body anymore.
"... del..." a
woman's voice echoed from so far away, he was sure it was his imagination. He
was struck by the fact that he was in Hell and thought that something as simple
as the sound of Jaheira calling his name was imagin—
Jaheira.
"Abdel. .." her voice came
again, a little louder this time.
Abdel tried to force his twisted,
freakish, monster's mouth to form her name. He couldn't.
"That's over now, Abdel,"
Irenicus said. "She's the past. She couldn't have been yours anyway, could
she? A Harper druid and the son of Bhaal? What could come of... ah, well. Not
that it matters now, child."
Abdel felt himself nodding, then
Jaheira's voice came again.
"Abdel," she called,
"please ..."
That last word burst through the
tattered remains of Abdel's soul like lightning, and he could feel her.
Irenicus had stripped so much of him away—eaten it in a very real sense—but
he'd left one part behind. He'd left the part inhabited by Jaheira. Maybe every
part of his soul was home to her in some way.
Abdel felt human again, and it was a
human mouth that screamed, "Jaheira!"
*****
Every
time she screamed his name, a little part of the fire that was consuming the
Tree of Life went out.
"Abdel!"
Smoke was all around her, drifting
over the back of her head and slipping into the hole to tickle her throat.
"Abdel, please!"
There was a flash of light that
Jaheira didn't bother to recognize. It wasn't Abdel — she knew that on a primal
level — so whatever it was didn't matter. Only Abdel mattered.
"Abdel!"
"Jaheira!" Imoen called from
behind her.
"She's calling him out,"
Queen Ellesime said to Imoen.
Jaheira felt footsteps approaching her
more than she heard them.
"Abdel!" the druid screamed
again, not realizing that she had very little voice left.
"Help her," Ellesime said
breathlessly. "We have to help her."
Imoen fell to the ground next to
Jaheira without hesitation. Tears flowed anew from Jaheira's burning eyes.
"Abdel!" the young girl
screamed, her voice louder than Jaheira's.
"Abdel!" Ellesime screamed.
"Abdel!" Jaheira screamed.
Ellesime and Imoen screamed,
"Abdel!" together.
"Abdel!" Jaheira screamed. "Abdel!"
*****
"Abdel!"
Imoen screamed, and Abdel drew his soul around him in response.
"Abdel!" came another
voice—Ellesime. It was Ellesime, then Jaheira again, then combinations of
Imoen, Ellesime, and Jaheira. He sent the pieces of his soul up toward them—was
it up? It had to be up.
"I'm down here, Abdel
Adrian," Irenicus growled. "And so are you. You don't go back.
There's no going back."
Abdel focused on Jaheira's voice, and
on Imoen's and Ellesime's. He sent his soul reaching up, and his human hands
followed. His human eyes turned up out of the orange and toward the bedrock
above.
"No!" Irenicus screamed
sharply, and the scream took a piece of Abdel's soul away with it, but it was a
small piece.
"You look at me!"
Irenicus shrieked. "You fight me!"
Abdel could feel the desperation surge
through Irenicus. The tide shifted that quickly. Abdel had somewhere to go. He
had a real future, not the illusion of Irenicus's gloried immortality as master
of a single vampire and a madhouse on an island no one had bothered to name.
If all Abdel could look forward to was
nothing but nights with Jaheira in his arms, that was more than Irenicus had to
look forward to in any number of millennia to come.
"Abdel, I'm here," Jaheira's voice said, and Abdel could feel
it now as a point in space above him. He reached up, but it was too far.
"Face me!" Irenicus
practically begged. "Fight!"
That was all the necromancer had. He
depended on nothing but Abdel's need to fight, the fact that that was all Abdel
could do: fight.
Instead, Abdel stepped on
Irenicus—figuratively if not literally. Abdel felt as if he had feet, but did
he? He might have been in a place where feet were irrelevant.
Still, he stepped on Irenicus, and
that sent the necromancer spinning into a mass of incoherent ranting.
Screaming obscenities and threats,
Irenicus slipped farther down into the pit, and Abdel didn't care either way.
He was getting out. He was starting his life—with no answers, but then, who had
answers?
Abdel reached up and felt a hand touch
his. The skin was smooth and warm and familiar. Irenicus's raving fell away
into an echoing silence, and Abdel's face filled with dirt. It was in his eyes,
in his nose, in his ears, and in his mouth.
He coughed and felt his head return to
some kind of solid reality. He could feel his body again. He could move again.
He was real and alive again, and when his face came out of the ground, he
coughed out dirt, shook it out of his eyes, and pulled in a deep, shuddering
breath.
"Abdel . . ." Jaheira's
voice sounded rough, raw, but closer now and real, not a distant echo from
Faerun to Hell.
"Jaheira," he said into her
face, which was only inches from his own.
Jaheira touched him. She was crying,
but she was happy. Imoen was there, wherever there was, and so was Ellesime. He
looked around and saw a tree bigger than any tree he'd ever imagined. The tree
was blackened, but the black was falling off in clumps to reveal healthy bark
beneath. Brilliant green leaves grew, and as the Tree of Life surged back to
life, Abdel was sure he could hear Jon Irenicus screaming.
"Abdel," Jaheira said,
"you're alive."
He looked at her, smiled, and said,
"I want to go home." He glanced at Imoen. "To Candlekeep."